Jump to content

Search the Community

Showing results for tags 'growth-without-effort'.

  • Search By Tags

    Type tags separated by commas.
  • Search By Author

Content Type


Forums

  • General
    • News
    • Introductions
    • General Discussion
  • Written Works
    • Stories
    • Role Playing
    • Continuous Stories
    • Unfinished Stories
    • Fantasies and Story Ideas
    • Chat & Role-Playing Transcripts
    • Real-Life Muscle Growth Experiences
  • MG's Storiversary
    • Storiversary Story Archive
  • Media
    • General Images
    • Artwork & Morphs
    • Artists Showcase
    • Videos
    • Before & After Transformations
  • Community
    • Personals
    • Chat Buddies
    • Surveys & Polls
    • Advertisements
  • Bodybuilding
    • General
    • Training
    • Muscle & Mind
    • Diet & Nutrition
    • Steroids
    • Watch Me Grow
  • Off Topic
    • Main Off Topic Board
    • News & Current Events
    • Weird / Funny / Interesting
  • Hyper and Impossibly Big Muscle!'s Welcome!
  • Hyper and Impossibly Big Muscle!'s Gallery
  • DC Area Muscle's Discussion
  • Tall Muscle's Discussion & Advice
  • Furry Muscle Club's Club Chat
  • Miembros Hispanohablanes!'s Presentaciones
  • Miembros Hispanohablanes!'s Culturistas buscando sponsor
  • Miembros Hispanohablanes!'s Sponsor buscando culturistas
  • Superstrength and Crushing's Your favorite Superstrength & Crushing Stories
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Dumb Stud Pictures
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Dumbing You
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Meathead Make-Believe
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Mutual Muscling
  • South East Asia Muscle Club's Muscle Tales
  • 2D Muscle Artists's Topics
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Video Clips
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Bodybuilding Websites
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Top Tips, Articles and Guides
  • Second Life's Topics
  • Second Life's GYMS
  • New York City Muscle's Member Intro
  • New York City Muscle's Personals
  • Rochester NY Area Lifters's Topics
  • 3D Muscle Club's Topics
  • Vore and Absorption's Topics
  • Vore and Absorption's Stories
  • Drain and Theft's 📰 Topics
  • BOSTON AREA BODYBUILDERS's DATING OPTIONS?
  • BOSTON AREA BODYBUILDERS's GREAT GYMS IN BOSTON AREA
  • BOSTON AREA BODYBUILDERS's SEEKING WORKOUT PARTNERS
  • Seeking Sponsorship's I am looking to be sponsored
  • Seeking Sponsorship's I am a Sponsor

Find results in...

Find results that contain...


Date Created

  • Start

    End


Last Updated

  • Start

    End


Filter by number of...

  1. THE NEW ADVENTURES OF KAKE & PEKKA (A TOM of FINLAND Rhapsody) By Absman420 It's because of the heavy, pea-soup fog that you don't see the man tied to a tree until you're right on top of him. You've been hiking the Appalachian Trail through the Shenandoah Valley, heading north back home to Maryland for the past few weeks and absolutely nothing has been out of the ordinary -- until this fog rolled in. And the man you find tied to the tree. The fog had caused you to get off the main trail, though you weren't worried about it. You knew that if you continued to head north, you'd eventually come to one of the many small backroads that criss-cross the area and find your way back to where you were supposed to be. Lucky you did, or who knows how long this guy would've been trapped here. He's hugging the tree, tied from wrist to wrist with a course rope. Your first thought is "Thank God he's not dead!" because you see him moving, struggling against his bonds. Then you realize what you see -- and you wonder, "Maybe I've stepped onto the set of a porn movie...?" He's a hugely muscular man, although fairly out of proportion in the upper body -- big arms, shoulders, a thick, bull-like neck -- with an impossibly thin waist that not only emphasizes his upper body, but also makes his ass -- his muscular bubble butt -- pop. He wears calf-high motorcycle boots on his lean, muscular legs and a sleeveless white t-shirt that doesn't even reach his waist. Most telling, the black leather motorcycle cap -- the kind worn by old-school gay leathermen channeling Marlon Brando makes you wonder if you've really encountered someone in trouble, or someone making a movie...? You call to him. "Buddy? Are you okay?" He turns his head and faces you and you're awestruck by his beauty. Impossibly handsome, a strong square jaw and cleft chin, dark hair, long sideburns, beautiful, bedroom eyes hidden beneath the shadows of his cap. He looks tired... but satisfied -- there's a bit of a smirk at the corner of his mouth. "I suppose you are going to fuck me, too," he says, and you can't quite place his accent -- Nordic, maybe. "They told me that others would come -- they promised." "How long have you been here?" you ask, shedding your backpack to access your small hatchet. "It is hard to tell time in all this fog," he says. "Long enough to make me wonder if they are sending anyone. What a waste of a morning. Not even the police could find me in all this fog." "But you're not hurt?" you ask, pulling the hatchet from it's pouch and turning to free him. "Oh, HELL no!" he says, smiling broadly. "Well, only when my cock rubs up against the bark of this tree." He laughs. "Those boys were so HUNG, too! They told me they would sending others -- I was hoping." "I'll have you free in a second," you say, preparing to cut the rope. He looks concerned, which you mistake for fear, until he says, "Are you sure you do not want a go at me before you cut me free? I mean, a handsome young man tied up and helpless and perhaps a little eager, too, yes? Look at this ass -- you would not be disappointed." He wiggles it for you, muscular and round. You don't know how to react -- you stammer. Here is a half-naked man who's been tied to a tree and apparently gang-raped and he wants to know if YOU want a piece of him, too! He takes your silence as a cue to continue. "Oh, I understand," he says. "You are embarrassed with your size! I can see that you are small, but do not worry -- I have a very talented hole, with much control and strength. I will be giving you a great fuck." "No..." you say. "No, that's not..." "Then you are a bottom only? Is that what it is? Would you like to trade positions?" Instead of answering him, you raise the hatchet and cleanly cut through the rope that binds him. When he steps back, you get your first look at the entirety of him -- and your sense of shock doesn't abate. If his backside was exaggerated, it's nothing compared to his front. His chest is impressively large, appearing to be even larger because of his tiny waist. The sleeveless t-shirt he wears clings to his over-sized nipples with the legend "FUCKER" printed across it -- it doesn't even reach to his navel. But all that is secondary to his gigantic genitals. As he stretches, his cock starts to harden -- easily as big as your forearm -- exposing the two lemon-sized balls hanging heavily behind it. "Ah, that feels good," he says, raising his arms up in the air and placing his hands behind his head -- then he looks at you and indicates his cock. "Do you want to feel it for yourself?" It is now rock hard, arching up to nearly the base of his pecs -- the head throbs a blushing red, a single pearl of pre-cum on the tip. It's nearly irresistible -- this obscenity -- you find yourself drawn to it, regardless of the insanity of the situation. What the hell is going on here? "Again you hesitate," he says. "Am I not the most perfect example of man that you've ever seen? Even in this land, I am one of the biggest and the best. Yet, you hesitate. Where are you from, outlander -- what repressed, Puritan land do you call home? America?" He laughs at his own joke, but can tell by your reaction that he's stumbled on the truth. "Oh. I'm so sorry." His dick mirrors his emotion by softening a tad, still impressive. "It's not that," you say. "I just don't understand..." He advances on you. "This is not a time for thinking," he says, smirking. "You've just saved me. NOW is the time for rewards earned." He wraps the rope around the back of your head and pulls you toward him. You fall on your knees. With his cock literally in your face, it's impossible to control yourself anymore -- you flat-tongue his big piece from base to tip. It's like licking a baseball bat made of hard flesh. "Oh, fuck yeah," he moans. "Finally." He leans against the tree he was just tied to, putting one booted foot up behind him, releasing the rope so he can pinch his own nipple -- he knows you're not going anywhere. It's so monstrously big you can do little more than lap at it, running the flat of your tongue up and down the thick shaft -- the head alone is the size of a Gallen Apple -- your entire hand doesn't even go around it. How on Earth could you be expected to put that in your mouth, let alone your ass? So you do your best, which seems to be satisfying him, if his breathing is any indication. You're hard as a rock, too -- three weeks hiking the Appalachian Trail alone, remember -- shamelessly rubbing yourself against his boot as you work his enviable cock. You've never thought of yourself as small -- your eight inches has brought you (and others) nothing but delight -- but you're a banana compared to a skyscraper next to him. You're probably gonna cum without even getting your dick out of your pants. And then you hear it -- you both hear it -- voices coming through the fog, out of the woods. "Where the fuck is he?"-- "Over here, not far." -- "Damn fog!" He speaks first, raising his head and pursing his lips. "NOW they come! And after I have been all rescued." He strokes the back of your head affectionately, then pulls you away from his softening cock. "But perhaps we should go," he says, looking in the direction of the sound. "It was a hot scene, but quite brutal. I am not sure you would fare so well against them -- they are lumberjacks... and quite large." He indicates his cock. You're immediately on your feet -- your own erection vanished -- your fear level rising. (There were more like HIM?) "What'll we do?" you ask him, sotto voce. "The road is that way," he says, pointing in the direction opposite of the voices. "It is where I left my bike." Then he smiles. "And my pants." We hear the voices again. "Where are you, Leather Boy?" one calls, the same accent as the man you rescued, the one who now seems to be rescuing you. "Are you ready for more fun?" They're close -- within a hundred yards. "Come," he says to you, motioning to follow him. "Can you run in those... things?" He indicates your hiking boots, top of the line models, like he's never seen anything like them before. "Faster than you," you say -- and you aren't nearly kidding. You grab your pack and follow him blindly into the forest, back into the dense fog. The two of you hold hands for fear of getting lost, but at least he seems to know the way, taking confident strides through the thick pine trees, this half-naked man beside you, his giant cock flopping back and forth. Somewhere in the back of your mind, it registers that this forest is much older than the one in the Shenandoah Valley where you've been hiking -- everything's different. But it occurs to you that YOU are the one in the wrong place, not the other way around. You eventually come upon a road -- although "road" is a bit misleading, barely more than a semi-paved trail through the forest. A Mountain Road, clearly used for little more than logging. His motorcycle is parked just off the packed dirt, next to one of the massive pines that make up the area, his leather pants draped over the handlebars. "There, see? Just where I left it!" "How did all of this happen?" you ask as he puts the pants on, kicking off one boot, sliding his foot through the pant leg and back into the boot again, then repeating on the other side. "I had stopped by the side of the road to piss," he says, carefully tucking his huge cock down the leg -- it reaches his mid-thigh, then buttons up. His over-sized genitals make an obscene bulge in the worn leather pants. "And these loggers came upon me." He snorts his disdain. "Loggers -- they rape the country side," he says. "And anyone they come across in it, as well." That brings his smirk back. "Come," he says, righting the bike and kick-starting the engine. "There is a Service Station a kilometer or so down the road where I work. We will be safe there -- and we can figure out what to do about you." As tempted as you are to go with him, as hungry as you are for another chance at that crazy dick of his, instead you say, "Listen, this is all just a little bit too much for me. Just point me in the direction of the trail and I'll be on my way." He is genuinely confused. "What trail? What trail is this?" "The Appalachian Trail. I can't be more than a couple miles off -- it's gotta intersect around here someplace." "My friend, there is no trail, not by that or any name. Come with me -- we will be safe at the Service Station. We can figure out what is confusing you." You are defensive. "Nothing's confusing me!" "Except you do not know where you are -- you speak of places that do not exist. Your size concerns me enough, but that you do wear such odd things on your feet. Do you not even have a pair of boots?" "These ARE boots!" He sighs, frustrated, crossing his arms before his massive chest while straddling the motorcycle. "Do you even know your name?" he asks. "Well, it's not like we've had time for proper introductions..." He barks a laugh. "Yes! And when being chased by rapists, when is the best time for this? If you must know, I am Kake." (It sounds to you like he said "COCK-uh" -- but with his accent, it's hard to be sure.) "What did you say your name was?" "Kake. K-A-K-E. It is Finnish." (Yup, "cock-uh" -- that's what he said.) You react to this, not his name. "Finnish? Really? My surname is Finnish!" He acts as if he's never heard of such a thing. "'Surname'...?" "My last name," you say. "It's Pekka!" His jaw drops. It's the first time you've seen an emotion on his face unconnected to lust -- in a way, it's disconcerting. "What?" he asks, squinching his eyebrows. "What did you say?" "My last name... is Pekka." He is fighting the smile that's breaking out on his face. "No," he says. "It's not possible. It can't be..." "What?" He studies you more closely than he has before. "But it IS!" he says, rubbing his chin. "I see it in your eyes, in the shape of your face. It's true -- and it explains EVERYTHING!" He steps off the bike and hugs you, kissing you on each cheek -- his cock has come back to life, pushing hard against the constraining leather. "Now you MUST come with me, Pekka," he whispers in my ear. "At the Service Station, there is something I must give you." You assume he means that big dick of his. And there's a part of you -- a growing part of you -- that figures, what the hell? You're not on a deadline and you've gone weeks without -- is this any different than taking advantage of any other bounty that crosses your path? It's the old saw about the hiker and the farmer's daughter... sort of. Which is how you find yourself riding down the road hugged up close to him, your arms wrapped around his waist, the smell of his heavy leather jacket in your nostrils. Between the width of his back and the vibrations of the engine, you can't help but get an erection -- you also can't "help" but press it into the back of his ass. He responds by pressing his ass back into your cock, seductively rubbing it even while riding -- (he must be a fantastic fuck, you think. He seems MADE for it.) With his left hand, he grabs your right wrist and pushes it down, until you take his leather-covered cock in your hand. As you gently squeeze it, it grows, already as thick as your wrist. As you travel out of the forest, descending down into a valley, you notice that the fog has been lifting, becoming merely overcast -- the view is not what you're used to seeing in Central Virginia. Wherever you are, you begin to seriously suspect that you're far, far from home. Far, far from home on the back of some superstud's motorcycle with the biggest cock you've ever had in your hand. Could be worse. Approaching the Service Station, you begin to wonder if you've stepped back in TIME, as well. You're reminded of rural back-woods country -- a farm house that's been converted with a false store front and two fuel tanks in the matted dirt of the front yard. The fading, hand-painted sign reads, "TOM'S -- Fuel and Motorcycle Repair." There is a small repair shop -- about the size of a three-car garage -- around back. Kake parks his bike at the door, but not before revving the loud, growling motor once as he cuts it off. Stepping out of the garage comes another man, another man built -- and clearly hung -- as well as Kake. This guy is a redhead with a flat-top so perfect you could land a plane on it. But for that, he has the same rugged good looks as Kake -- the two could be brothers. He's dressed in an dangerously small pair of greasy coveralls, open to his auburn pubes to expose his sweaty, dirty musculature, but barely containing a package that rivals Kake in size and girth -- also, you can't help but notice that he wears motorcycle boots, too. His name is spelled in cursive writing within an oval on his coveralls -- "Vicky," it reads, which makes you snort. The noise gets his attention, and he sizes you up quickly. And as he is about to speak, a truck pulls into the station, distracting us all. "A customer," Kake says. The blonde -- Vicky -- speaks, his voice deep and sexy. "I know that one -- he is only interested in my ass," he says. "Not in buying Petrol." Kake laughs. "You ass is better than the Petrol. Go take care of him -- we only want happy customers, yes? I must take my friend upstairs and give him something." Vicky looks at you and rolls his eyes. "You have a fondness for the little ones," he says to Kake, chuckling. "I think my small finger is bigger than his cock!" You almost speak up this time -- you're just about sick of these guys making fun of your dick. Eight inches is nothing to sneeze at! You want to say, Sure, you two are monsters, but where I come from, being eight inches is something most guys lie about! Instead, you watch Vicky's incredible ass as he sashays over to the truck and sticks his head in the driver's window. Within seconds, he's leaning in up to his waist, tip-toeing on the metal step -- the "customer's" big hand is holding his ass and pressing up the crack in the coveralls. "Come," Kake says to you. "He will not bother us for a while." The house is smaller than it looks on the outside, very old-fashioned with little in the way of furnishings. Kake takes you up the back staircase to his room, which is as simple as he rest of the country house -- just a big bed and a small dresser. Not even as many mirrors as you would expect. "It is simple but good for fucking," he says cheerfully. "The bed makes all kinds of good noise." You sit on it, unsure of what to do, and the bed groans a metallic sigh. "I cannot believe I did not figure this out sooner," he continues, stripping off his leather jacket and hooking it on the back of the door, revealing his incredible upper body once again, the tight little sleeveless tee reading "Fucker." "If it was a snake, it would have bitten me -- is that how you say it? I think, yes." He opens his closet door and a waft of leather-scent fills the room. "I have them in here somewhere. It has been a long, long time -- but I kept them faithfully!" "I wish I knew what you were talking about," you say, unable to help but stare at the globes of his ass. Indeed, he's made for fucking. "You do not remember," he says, "but you will. HERE they are!" He pulls out a pair of dusty motorcycle boots, almost exactly like his but they have a buckle and strap across the bridges. "What are they?" you ask. He smiles broadly. "They are your boots!" he declares, holding them out to you -- you resist taking them. "I do not joke. Look at them -- look at the inside seam." So you take them from him, these heavy, clunky things and you look inside. There, scratched in the leather -- with a nail or the tip of a knife, perhaps -- is one word, the same in each: PEKKA. "At the very least," Kake says, smiling again, "it explains why you wear those ridiculous things on your feet." "How is this possible?" you ask, examining the boots, hoping for any sign of familiarity. Your mind is racing. You think, maybe "Pekka" is a common name around here -- around here! And just where are you, exactly, that makes you think there's an "around here?" "As I say," Kake says, leaning against the wall, sexy even when he wasn't trying, "it makes complete sense, given the parts I know. My friend Pekka loved the lumberjacks, the mountain men -- he loved the brutal and clumsy way they fucked, their big cocks. And one morning, one morning like today, thick with fog, my horny friend Pekka disappeared during his hike to their camp. Days later I found his boots deep in the woods -- I have held them ever since. That was long ago, though time is difficult to feel here. But now you reappear, looking weaker for sure, like you've lost your manhood, without boots -- well, it all makes sense. You are back! My Pekka has returned to me!" "But... how...?" He waves you off. "'How' does not matter," he says, gently touching the side of your head. "'Why' does not matter. All that matters is you are back -- you are finally back. Now, put on the boots and be whole again." Okay, so you're sure you're the victim of mistaken identity -- however incredible it would be to actually BE this Pekka of whom he speaks -- but you're not against putting on a costume and doing a little role-play, either. If the most incredible man you've ever seen in your life wants you to put on some boots before you fuck, you put on the boots, right? There's humor in the way he holds your hiking boots, like they were some dead animal carcass or the laces were snakes or something, after you've untied them and stripped them off. He tosses them deep into his closet, as if even looking at them will ruin the illusion. Whatever -- you still wear your thick cotton hiking socks, the most comfortable in the world. The boots are dusty, which to you is no big deal, and incredibly well-worn, like this "Pekka" never took them off. Kake apologizes for it. "At least I kept them," he says, rubbing the leather that covers his cock. "Perhaps we will stumble across someone who wishes to shine them, perhaps even lick them, yes?" This thought gives his dick a jolt, pushing it that much further down his thigh. "Perhaps that someone will even be me..." You chuckle, saying, "Tease," while sliding on the right boot. And the coincidences continue to pile up -- the boot fits like it was made for you. You're... shocked at how comfortable it is, how beautifully it supports your arch, pads your heel -- the leather is supportive, yet yielding. You've never felt anything like it. Suddenly, this scene has become less about acting -- no need to pretend fucking in boots is hot if fucking in boots IS hot... "It fits!" you exclaim. Kake is unsurprised. "Of COURSE it fits," he says. "They are your boots." So you put the left boot on and you're jubilant when it fits the same way -- no, more. More than ecstatic. You're... You're hot. You're turned on by them -- by you in them. You stand, and even your stance is more confident, more manly. More sexual. You start to get a hard-on, your dick coming to sudden life beneath your cargo shorts. No, more than a hard-on -- it's almost like your dick is thickening, but not getting harder -- like it's growing. It makes you feel confident and masculine, feelings you do your best to encourage, rather than frighten away. Because fear is one of the first things to disappear, followed quickly by shame and guilt. You love how it feels to be a man, to get hard and be comfortable with your body -- with your beautiful, masculine phallus. Wearing these boots reminds you what it's like. What it used to be like. And your clothes are getting tighter in the ass and thigh, but looser in the waist, and nearly painful in the crotch. Your whole body's getting an erection, swelling and growing more muscular. The bigger you get, the more confident you become, the more erect you become and the more turned on you become, which causes you to get bigger, continuing the cycle. You don't know what's happening -- you don't CARE what's happening -- just that wearing these boots is helping you remember what it is to be a man. No... what it is to be a gay man -- the ultimate gay man. You are Pekka. You realize it with a clarity and a simpleness that makes it impossible to deny, even if you'd want to deny it. You remember everything as if your brain suddenly found all the forgotten neural pathways. You remember your homeland, your backstory, your hunger for woodsmen and sailors -- visiting a logging camp staffed by three horny brothers in a water-colored haze -- your nearly insatiable need for cock -- in your mouth, down your throat, up your ass, all at once. You are the ultimate expression of gay male sexuality and pride. Your cock is huge again -- you are restored. Pekka is once more. Your upper body ripples with muscle. Your pecs are nearly out-of-proportion with the rest of your body -- your nipples are larger than a 10-markkaa piece, full and inviting. Your skin is so smooth, it shines like a delicate pencil-on-paper drawing. Your chest and your ass are your best bodyparts, as they've always been. Your big, bulbous buttocks can take a battering from the biggest men and bounce back for more. It's hungry for a fuck right now -- it's been so damn long... Fortunately, Kake is there -- and few men have bigger cocks than Kake. You grab it through the leather even as you pull him in for a kiss. He immediately begins massaging your ass as his tongue slips deep into your mouth. He spins you around, so you're gripping the metal bedframe, and he presses his bulging package into the crack of your ass, reaching around your torso and roughly pinching your gigantic, tender nipples. "Do you remember now, Pekka?" he whispers gruffly. "Do you remember how much you love my cock up inside you?" "Fuck me, my brother," you answer, your voice back to its sexy, gravelly timbre. "Fuck me the way you used to -- the way you did before I got lost. Fuck me until those memories of that other place fade away to nothing. Fuck me back to Pekka." He chuckles slyly and drops to his knees, slipping his fingers into the hem of your cargo shorts and yanking them down your muscular legs, burying his face into your deep crack and attacking your hole with his tongue. You moan -- it's so good, so familiar -- and you pinch your own nipples, your cock springing up and slapping your upper abs. He's so aggressive, spitting and licking, lubing you up for that gigantic cock of his -- it's been so long, you're liable to be ridiculously tight. What a great fuck this will be. What a way to come back. (Hopefully, you've returned before the fleet rolls into Helsinki.) And just as he pulls out that magnificent cock and touches it to the bud of your hole, there is a commotion just outside the window, down in the lot. You both see two pick-up trucks pull into the station and several huge, gruff men step out. "Those damn lumberjacks," Kake says, his huge erection hanging out of his leather pants. "Looks like they found us after all." You smile. "That's okay. I think I'm more than able to handle them now." Looking up, they see you both in the window and -- monstrous dicks swelling -- yell for you to come down. "Where will we fuck down there?" you call. "On the gravel? Come up here and use the bed like civilized men! Fucking lumberjacks!" As they lumber up the stairs, you help Kake strip off his leather pants, easily taking the head of his cock in your mouth -- Pekka will show these lumberjacks a thing or two, you think, as the mist finally burns away to reveal your new world, and a hunger that you'd nearly forgotten completely takes you over. You are Pekka. And you and Kake are together again -- and you will fuck the world. END [AUTHOR'S AFTERWORD: I know it's unusual for the author to address the audience AFTER the work, but I figured if I got all intellectual in a foreword, some might not read the story, figuring it to be too cerebral, so I'm commenting here. Hopefully, you've taken the time to clean up first (hopefully, there's a need for you to clean up!). As a young gay man in the 1980's, Tom of Finland had a major impact on me, how I saw myself, and how I saw the gay community. He showed me that gays could be strong, masculine men to whom sex was a pleasure, not a punishable offense. In his images were the men I wanted to be and, in a funny way, idolized. I've had a "man wakes up in Tom of Finland World" story floating around in my head for a number of years, but it wasn't until I recently read a new, complete collection of Kake cartoons that the penny -- or in this case, the markkaa -- dropped and I was able to craft the story. Clever readers may recognize some of the images that pack this text. Most of the settings are based on specific ToF drawings, although I've taken some liberties with the physical look of Pekka. (Pekka appeared in a water-color series that Tom did in the 70's -- although Pekka's appearance is much more "classic 70's" -- sandy blonde requite with cheesy mustache -- I've given him the standard 1980's ToF body, MUCH more muscular and thick.) Of course, my hope is that readers unfamiliar with Tom of Finland can enjoy this story, but those who are fans can find some of my little in-jokes and nods to the Master. Please let me know one way or another if I've succeeded. I have strong feelings about this piece and want to know what you all think. Thank you for your indulgence. Please -- if you haven't already -- search out Tom of Finland's work. His drawing will speak to you and you may just like what you hear. Absman420 or... Tom of Maryland Oct09]
  2. pasidious

    Camjerk 2

    Here is the second part of Camjerk. I hope it's as good as you expect! Please let me know what you think, even if it sucks. Part 1 ______________________________________________ My cock twitched, and I felt a surge of cum shoot into the shaft and launch from the tip into the air, landing on my keyboard, and then more spurts, hitting my face, my shirt, and even more on the keyboard. I shot volley after volley, until it was just dribbling down and onto my hand. I sat there, out of breath, panting, looking at my dick as the remnants of my cum-fest drooled down my hand and my dick. That was a huge load, surprisingly so, after the load I already blew so short of a time ago. I looked back at the screen on my desk, and there he was, the person responsible for my ejaculation. My heart was thumping in my chest. I didn't know how to respond to him. But then it occurred to me that he had the wrong person. He must have me confused with someone else. That's gotta be it. There's no way he's my neighbor. I finally removed my hand from my dick. Everything was a mess, but at this point, I was fully invested in this dude. Nothing would stop me from enjoying this. But what do I say? I wanna see more, and if I tell him he's surely thinking of someone else, he might disappear. But he spoke first. "Dude, you there?" He was simply sitting there now, a concerned look on his face. I didn't like how I couldn't see his entire body anymore, but it was still so hot seeing him from the abs up. His arms were bulging, and he wasn't even flexing. His pecs were jutting out, nipples pointing down, and they had such hot pec cleavage. His abs were clenching as he would lean forward and back in his chair. His obliques were prominent, too. So fucking hot. "Dude?" He called for me again. I looked at his face and he was so cute. He looked worried. I let out a sigh, and I guess I had to say something. Me: i'm here. "Oh okay, you had me worried there for a sec," he said. "Thought maybe you logged off." Me: no i'm here. "Well then don't leave me hangin' dude! How 'bout it? Wanna come over?" He was smiling, and his traps were bulging. I don't know if he was flexing them on purpose, but they were looking pretty big just then. And I felt my dick beginning to plump up again. But I had to come clean. Me: I have to be honest with you, i don't think i am who you think i am, i have no private info in my profile and there's no way you could know who i am. you mustve gotten lucky with my name. It was harder for me to care about my typing and spelling with my hands still covered in jizz. But I'm guessing he didn't mind my less formal style. "No, Mike, I know exactly who you are. I've passed you in the hall a bunch of times and I think you're hot. And uhhh... I hope you don't get mad but... funny thing about ground floor apartments is I can see inside your place. I swear I was just trying to learn more about you to see what you like, and I happened to catch you on this site. Sooo I decided to make my own account and hoped you would join my room." What. The. Fuck. He fucking watched me looking at dudes on this site? Which means he most likely watched me jerk off, too. "Please don't be mad, dude." What the fuck do I say? I mean, I'm definitely putting up better goddamn window treatment, for sure. I looked around and had to make sure no one was watching me this second. I sighed. I looked back at my computer screen and saw his cute face. All the anger I was initially feeling washed away. Well, his cute face AND his big bulging muscles made me rethink my emotions. Me: ok prove to me you know i am who i am. what do i look like? He grinned. "You're about 7 feet tall, have a mullet and a beard, and you like to dance naked listening to Toby Keith." I couldn't help but laugh at the last part. He had to be joking. And then he chuckled. "I'm kidding. You're around 6 feet tall, you have hair kind of like mine... wavy, but a darker brown. Not long, but not exactly short, either. Green eyes. Kind of athletic looking, but hard to tell because you often stay pretty covered up. The few times I've seen you wear shorts your lower legs look pretty thick. You tend to wear button-down shirts, and I believe you were wearing one even today when I saw you earlier." He stopped, keeping that smile on his face. Fuck, though. He was right. And I was wearing a button-down shirt today. Me: how'd you know about the Toby Keith thing? He laughed. "Well, guess I got lucky with that. But dude, was I right about the rest of it?" Me: yeah, i guess you do know who i am "Awesome! So, then, how about it?" Me: i guess this is all a bit too surreal though, i mean how could i believe a dude who can literally grow muscle and get huge would just happen to live in the same building as me AND want to meet me? "Dude you just watched it happen multiple times, and as for seeing how real I am, I guess you'd have to come over to find out." He winked. I pondered the situation for a few seconds. My heart was pounding, in truth. I knew already that I wanted to go meet him, to see how real this all was. Watching him grow in person would be infinitely better than just seeing it on a screen. But I also wanted to have some additional fun, first. Me: alright i think i might just take you up on that offer. but first... I sent that message, and I watched him read it. He sat in that chair, reading his screen, and I was still in awe looking at his muscled body. His round, bulbous shoulders rose and fell as he breathed, his arms bulging at his sides. His triceps really stood out, and it was so hot seeing how much they bulged and how I could see them even from the fronts of his arms. And they still had that vascularity, both arms had a prominent vein running down each that really stood out. "But first what?" he said, but immediately after that there was that telltale "DING" noise. I tipped him again. "Oh fuck, oh fuck..." he pushed himself away from his desk and stood up. His dick was only semi-hard now, but I expected it to grow and harden soon. He grinned. "So you do want me even bigger, huh? Watch." Just hearing him speak now was making my dick harden up again. He stood, arms at his sides, and I watched as his abs clenched. "Ohhh yeah..." he moaned a little. His pecs started to inflate some more, pushing out, growing bigger and bigger. His obliques became even more prominent, really making that V line stand out even more. That V line was so hot. And fuck, his abs. I watched as two new bricks etched themselves out, and he had a perfect 8 pack. He flexed into a double bicep, and I watched his arms rise up into huge boulders. "Watch this," he said. My dick throbbed. He turned around so his back was facing the camera, and holy FUCK. His back was a sight to behold, now covered with muscle. His arms still flexed, I watched them growing and throbbing, pulsing bigger and bigger with each of his heartbeats. "Unnghhhh!" I heard him moan, and his lats were widening more. His wings were flaring, and his V-taper was becoming more and more pronounced. "Oh fuck yeah, this feels so fucking good, dude!" And wow, I've never noticed glutes before, but with his back to me, I could see his ass growing. I could actually see the striations in his ass muscles, and he was even flexing them occasionally. I watched them bulge and contract as they grew. My dick was throbbing so hard, and oozing pre again. AGAIN. His ass was so amazing to look at, and I just wanted so badly to... well, I had to be honest with myself. I wanted to fuck him. "AHH!" My attention snapped back to his growth and I saw him suddenly shoot upward another inch in height. "Oh fuck yeah," he said, softly. FUCK. And his legs were swelling. He dropped his arms and turned back around, and I saw his arms hanging at an unbelievable angle from his body. Those lats were huge, even unflexed. I could now see his quads again as they grew, each head of the muscle clearly defined. His legs were pressing into each other now, and he had to widen his stance. And then... "Ahhhhh" he mostly sighed, and I watched his amazing dick starting to harden. It pulsed bigger and bigger and BIGGER, growing in time with his heartbeats, until it was standing up and hard as a steel pipe. And then it continued growing, thicker and longer. "Fuck yes, I love when my dick grows..." he said. His dick grew at least another two inches longer, and amazingly thick, and it was even beginning to leak pre. He flexed into a most muscular, and even growled a little for me. "Grrrrr!" I didn't even have my hand on my dick, and I came. I exploded. My dick suddenly throbbed harder than I'd ever felt before, and a huge volley of hot white cum shot out and straight up, so high it almost hit the ceiling, but dropped back down and splashed onto my keyboard. And then another shot, hitting my chin. It splattered all over. And then several other shots that continued coating my computer area with my spunk. I relaxed and just let it happen until it was just a slow dribble running out of my tip and down my shaft. He continued flexing on camera the whole time I was cumming, seemingly aware that I had reached my limit of sexual arousal. Or maybe not. I'm guessing flexing is what I'd do, too, if I'd just grown huge muscles, regardless of who was watching or what was going on. I was breathing hard, almost out of breath from my explosion. I could only sit there and watch him flexing those amazing muscles. But then he turned to the camera and walked back to his desk, pulling his chair back behind him and sitting down. Again, his frame took up considerably more space in the video shot than it had before. His shoulders were so wide now they were off the screen. He adjusted the camera upward since he was too tall to stay in the frame after that height increase. "So dude, did you enjoy that?" He said, smiling that smile. His face was even cocky, now. And that made this all that much hotter. Me: what do you think "Sweet! I did too, I love growing so fucking much. I bet you made a mess, huh?" I was becoming overly aware of how much of my spunk was everywhere. I'd probably have to buy a new keyboard altogether. I love how he already knew I loved watching him grow again, and what happened as a result. "So, how about it? You wanna come over?" he asked again. Me: hell yes i wanna come over "FUCK yeah!" he exclaimed. He even pumped his fists into the air. It was cute. It also made his arms flex, which was hot. "I'm on the next floor up in 2C. When can I expect you?" Me: uhhh as much as id like to run to your place right now, i think i ought to clean myself up first. ive made a big mess. give me some time? He laughed a hearty laugh. "Alright alright, but remember I know where you live so you better come over." He flexed his big gun right in front of the camera to emphasize his "threat," and then laughed some more. More of a giggle that time. And god, have I mentioned he was still cute, even as a muscle beast? Me: yeah i know where you live now too ill be there asap "Sweet, dude, can't wait!" He flexed a double bicep one more time, then clicked something with his mouse. The screen went blank and it said "The model is offline." I sighed. My dick was hardening, yet again, as I thought of going to see him for real. Plus that final flex he did before going offline made my heart flutter, too. FUCK! What was I waiting for?! I jumped out of my chair and started removing my clothes. They were covered in jizz. I used my undershirt to wipe off what mess I could from my desk and chair. I'd have to clean it all for real when I could, but I didn't want to waste any more time. I threw my clothes onto the floor near my hamper. I'd have thrown them in, but it just felt strange mixing them with my "normal" dirty clothes. Completely nude, I walked to my bathroom to shower. I didn't want to go see this dude all dirty and sweaty. I turned on the water, waiting for it to heat up. I looked into the mirror, and thought back to what he said about my being "athletic" looking. I guess my own time in the gym has paid off. I had a bit of a chest formed, pecs that were kind of full and pushing out. My arms weren't big or anything, but they were defined. I flexed an arm for myself, and I guess I could admit I had a nice ball of a bicep. And I did have abs, so there was that. Barely a 6 pack, but they were there. I looked down at my calves and remembered how he said I had "pretty thick" lower legs. Yeah, I guess my calves might even be my best muscle, really. I ran a lot, even before starting going to the gym on a more regular basis. I loved how they would bulge when I walked. I always thought big calves were sexy. Steam was permeating the air, and I realized the water was hot already. I flexed for myself once more, thinking about how great it must feel to grow. My dick twitched and started to grow a bit, but I went and adjusted the water temperature so I could shower. I stood in the shower, feeling the water washing over my body. My dick remained in a semi-hard state. My mind was picturing... wait, I never even got his name! Well, whatever his name is, I kept picturing and replaying in my mind the times that he grew on my computer screen. I had to keep refocusing on the task at hand; showering quickly. My dick kept twitching and pulsing, wanting to grow hard, and then I'd be tempted to jerk off again. No time for that. I washed all the jizz off my body, and made sure to shampoo my hair really well. I'm sure I got some cum there, too. And then the image of him when he was still skinny as a rail popped into my head. Watching him throw his head back as his shoulders broadened for the first time, and flexing his skinny arm and watching his bicep take form and swell. FUCK my dick was growing fast. Soon it was standing straight up. I shuddered, and kept my hands away from my dick as I rinsed off the remaining soap from my body. I hopped out of the shower, my dick bouncing as I did, and toweled off. I needed to get moving. I didn't want my "date", for lack of a better term right now, to be kept waiting. I went to my bedroom and quickly got dressed, pulling on a simple black T-shirt and cargo shorts. I went back to the bathroom and fixed my hair so it wasn't all over the place, and I couldn't help but notice that I did look pretty athletic. My shirt was hugging my body quite nicely. I never bothered to really check myself out, but my "date" made me start thinking about it when he said I looked athletic. I was actually really happy that the gym was doing me some good. I put my shoes on and left my apartment, being sure to lock the door behind me. I headed up the stairs, and then made my way to the end of the hallway where 2C was. My heart was thudding in my chest, pounding faster and faster as I approached the door. I wasn't sure what to expect. I mean, I had an image in my mind of what would be standing in the doorway when the door was opened, but this all seemed too surreal, like I was dreaming. I was so nervous. I took a deep breath, and knocked on the door. I couldn't believe what I saw when the door opened. It was him. But, it was... pre-transformation him. He was shorter than me, maybe around 5'9", and he was super skinny. "Hey," he greeted me, smiling. He was fully clothed again, wearing a black T-shirt, like mine, and another pair of red gym shorts. My mouth had to have been hanging open. I was expecting the muscle-bound guy who I saw on the Camjerk website! "Come in, dude!" he said as he stepped aside. I tentatively stepped forward, entering his apartment. His place was similarly laid out. The kitchen area was just inside the doorway, and beyond was the living room area. To the left was a short hallway that led to the bedroom and bathroom. His place was pretty clean for a guy so young. I mean, I wasn't much older, but usually 21 year-olds aren't so focused on cleanliness. "I, uhhh, suppose you might be wondering why I'm this size again." I nodded. "Funny thing about my ability is when the source is cut off, I begin to shrink back to this size. Which is okay! I love to experience it over and over again." He grinned at me. That face... up close, and real... it was even cuter. He was so attractive. I felt my dick twitch. I started to wonder what his plan was, if he had one at all. Was he going to grow again for me? Was he going to have me on cam with him while he got tips from other people? I realized just then that I was making this awkward. I hadn't even said anything to him yet. "Yeah! I mean... I'm sure it does feel great. To grow, I mean," I finally blurted out. I was stuttering. "I'm Zach, by the way. I realized earlier that I never told you my name. Come on, let's go sit. Want anything to drink?" he asked. "Nah, man, I'm okay for now." "You sure? I've got beer, now that I'm old enough to buy it," he chuckled. I smiled, and laughed a little with him. "No, man, I'm good. For now, anyway." He gestured towards the sofa in the living room. It was pointed at a surprisingly large TV that was mounted on the wall. We both walked over to it, and he sat down. I sat down next to him, and we both didn't say anything for a few seconds. I didn't know what to say, really. I just stared at the blank TV screen as though there was something on. I had to say something, though. This felt too awkward, and I wanted to see where things went. "So, what's the plan?" I asked. He giggled. "I don't know, dude. I wasn't even sure you'd come over, to be honest. But, uhhh, I just wanna finally say it in person. You're hot." He blushed just then, his face turning bright red. I chuckled a little. "You know I think you're hot already. I came like, three times watching you on cam. Made a mess of everything. Didn't even touch myself for at least one of those times. And you're super cute." I felt the blood rush to my face and knew I was turning red as well. He grinned. "So, I have to ask, are you gonna try to grow again?" He smiled a mischievous, almost evil smile. "Of course, dude. Like I said before, I wanna see how much fun we can have without computers separating us." "Well, then, do you wanna go to your computer so you can get back on cam?" "Oh no, dude, that's just one way. A tip is like appreciation, right? So, there's other ways I can feel... appreciated." The smile that followed that statement was definitely evil. I felt my dick stir. He then said, "Have I mentioned yet that you look really hot? I've never seen you wear such a tight shirt before. Nice pecs." He nodded towards my chest, and I guess my chest was pushing it out a bit. And then he put his hand on my leg, and slowly slid it down toward my knee. Oh god, my dick was definitely growing and pulsing now. I leaned toward him, and he toward me, and we kissed for the first time. It was a soft kiss, light, but it felt so nice. My dick responded with a throb, and butterflies entered my stomach. We smiled at each other. "Ready?" he asked. Fuck. I wasn't sure I'd be able to keep from cumming too soon. "H-how are you gonna do it?" I asked in response. "Just play along, and you'll see," he said, almost in a whisper. "You're already hard," he said, definitely in a whisper that time. He nodded toward my crotch. He lightly brushed his hand over it, and it made me shudder. He took his hand away, and flexed his skinny arms. There was barely a mound rising up on each. It was almost something you'd expect to see as a joke, and I felt ashamed for even thinking that. "Feel them, Mike," he said, still whispering. He said to play along, and my heart was pounding. I reached my hands over, and placed them on his biceps... or what would usually be considered biceps, had there been any there. I rubbed them, squeezed a little, and let my fingers slide along the length of his arms. "Now feel my chest," he commanded, a little louder this time. I put my hands on his flat chest, and felt it through his shirt. I let my hands run from one side to the other, and even ran them down to his stomach. His abs weren't there anymore, but his stomach wasn't exactly soft, either. My hands ran back up his torso, and I let them graze his shoulders. Then up to his traps and neck. "Oh fuck, oh fuck... yeah, this feels amazing, dude. I'm picturing it, what it'd be like if I was bigger, and you feeling me up, and I can feel it. Oh fuck, it's happening... unnghhh." And holy fuck. He threw his head back, like he did when he first grew on Camjerk, and I saw it happening again. For real. His shoulders were widening, growing, rounding out. They were getting bigger. And his traps were slowly taking shape, rising up slightly, swelling. I saw some movement under his shirt, and his chest was beginning to push out. Two mounds were slowly taking shape under the fabric, and I could feel my dick throbbing in response. FUCK! He raised his head again, looking at me, smirking. "This feels even better than before, dude." He straightened his arms out, and started flexing them again. This time, though, his biceps were taking shape. He flexed, and then unflexed, then flexed again. Each time, his biceps bulged up bigger than before. "Fuck yeah, oh yeah," he'd grunt with each flex. He squeezed out one final flex with his arms, and they stopped swelling. "Oh god, dude, that felt so good." My dick was throbbing so hard in my shorts, and I could feel the wetness of pre leaking into the fabric. FUCK I didn't want to cum so soon, but I didn't know if I could take much more. I didn't want to soil my clean shorts already, although the pre was already kind of doing that. He kept his arms flexed, and they were already pretty hot. Nicely shaped, bulging up, and I could already see those veins from before. But then he took his right hand and placed it under my chin, and pulled my face to his and kissed me. Hard. "Mmmmf" I gasped with his mouth on mine. His tongue entered, and I attempted to wrestle it with my own. I felt his hand running up my leg, and I mean up, not down like last time, and I shuddered. If he touched my dick, I'd probably cum. Luckily he pulled away, and broke the kiss. "You ready for more?" he asked, somewhat cockily. "Dude, I don't know if I can keep from cumming..." I bashfully responded. He glanced at the tent I was pitching, and smirked. "Duh, dude. That's the point. If I'm not making you cum, then I'm not doing my job. And, uh, I'll tell you now, it helps." And then he grabbed my wrists with his hands and placed them on his newly formed pec muscles. "Ohhh yes..." he breathed. I took the hint and let my hands press and feel his now harder chest, and let my hands roam over his newly formed muscles. I made my way to his arms, and they felt way better than before. They were harder, and felt muscly. I moved my hands to his legs and prodded them through his shorts, and they too were more muscled. I heard him gasp. "Shit, dude, I can feel it coming again. Oh god, yeah, here it comes, it's happening!" He closed his eyes, and his mouth was hanging open as the sensation washed over him. God it even looked like it felt good. My dick was oozing pre, throbbing, and my shorts were getting wetter and wetter. And then I saw it happening. He was swelling all over. His shoulders were growing bigger, wider, and I could see his traps rising up again. This time they became more pronounced, pushing the collar of his T-shirt up. His chest was pushing out of his shirt, creating definite outlines in the fabric. His eyes snapped open, and he grinned. "Fuck yeah, dude, I wanna grow so big for you," he said, and I felt my dick spasm. I was so close to exploding into my shorts. I could feel it. And then I saw his lats taking form again, pushing out against the sides of his shirt. He lifted the bottom of his shirt and his abs were taking shape again, getting back some definition. And his legs, I saw them pushing up against his shorts as he sat there. Then, he flexed his arms. They bulged, bigger than seconds before, pushing up into the fabric, filling the space that was left in the sleeves of his shirt until they tightened. He straightened his arms and flexed again, grunting, and the sleeves were even tighter, digging into his skin. I felt the pressure in my crotch reach its peak as he flexed his arms, and I felt the sharp sensation of an ejaculation erupting from my balls and into the shaft of my cock, shooting through its length and out of the tip. "FUCK!" I yelled, as I felt shot after shot of cum shooting into my shorts, a hot wet sensation expanding throughout. "Oh fuck," I said again. I shuddered, and I heard Zach chuckle. I looked over at him, and he had an evil glint in his eyes, and a smirk on his face. "Dude, you just came for me, and--oh fuck--this is about to get--ungghh--really fun!" His neck thickened and his voice deepened a little. His traps swelled upward again. He stood up from the sofa and planted himself in front of me, and I caught a glimpse of his calves swelling and bulging. He caught my gaze and said "It's only just beginning," and flashed that smile again. "Unnghhfuck" he moaned, and he started growing. His chest was really swelling fast, pushing out, pressing into the fabric of his shirt, causing stress lines to form. His shoulders were broadening again, growing bigger and bigger, and his sleeves were riding up his arms. What little space left in his sleeves was gone, and now even unflexed, his arms completely filled them. And fuck, his legs were pressing into his shorts, now. Once again, he looked like a junior bodybuilder, and was still growing. And then I felt my dick starting to harden again. Jesus, I wonder how much I could cum in one day? My balls were producing cum just for Zach. "Ohh yeah, I love this part, don't you?" My attention was brought back to Zach when he spoke, and I quickly realized what he was going to do. He had his arms raised, and I was excited to see it happen. "Unghh" he grunted suddenly, and he grew upward by maybe an inch, surprising even him. Small tears could be heard as his shirt was giving up the fight to contain his torso. "No fair! I'm flexing out of this shirt!" he exclaimed, and I guess I had to agree, it's hotter to see him flex out of a shirt. My dick agreed with a throb. He raised his arms up, and then BAM! Flexed into a mind-blowing double-bicep, his arms exploded with size, and the enormous sound of tearing cloth resounded through the apartment. RRIIIIIIP!!! The sleeves exploded, ripping all the way to the collar of his shirt, the sleeves reduced literally just to shreds. "FUCK YEAH!" he exclaimed. He took the remains of his shirt and ripped the rest from his body, leaving his torso bare. "Fuck that shirt, dude. I want you to see these muscles!" "OH fuck, Zach..." I gasped, my dick throbbing, pitching a huge tent in my shorts. "Yeah, dude. Fuck yeah. Getting fucking huge, right?" I nodded rapidly, feeling pre leaking from my dick again into my already soggy shorts. He grinned, but shook his head. "No, no I'm not. This is small. You wanna see me get huge? Come on, we're not behind keyboards anymore. Make me huge, dude!" He bent down and flexed his arm in my face. The bicep bulged up, huge, with a large vein running its length. I felt my inhibitions disappear with that muscle bulging in my face, and I moved my face closer and gave it a kiss. I kissed his bicep, and then sucked a little on the peak. I licked it, and then ran my tongue all around it. I heard Zach chuckle a bit, which then turned into a small moan. "Ummff..." I stood up, grasping his arm with my hands, and stood face to face with him. He kept his arm flexed, and I squeezed it with my left hand. But then I took my right hand and started rubbing him all over, starting with his pecs. I poked the now larger muscles, feeling the rocks they'd become. So fucking hard. I ran my hand to his abs, and traced my finger along the crevices between the bricks, and I could feel them clenching with his breaths. My hand wandered back up to his lats, and then to his back, where a vicious terrain of muscle had developed. My left hand never left his hot bicep, the muscle pulsing under it. My right hand wandered up to his traps, and fuck, they felt so amazing. I loved traps, and I knew Zach did, too. "Oh god, yesssss..." Zach breathed. And then I bent my knees and put my face near his chest, and ran my tongue up his pec cleavage. "Oh fuck, dude, FUCK!" I could feel Zach shudder beneath my hands, and I knew I had to be doing amazing things, priming him for an epic growth spurt. I brought my hands down, both of them, and put them on his ass. His glutes had grown a little, and I squeezed each cheek. I felt him flex, and my dick throbbed, squirting more pre into my shorts. "Oh god, yeah, fuck yeah, bro it's coming, get ready... watch me, look at what--unnghh--you've done to me...." I stepped back, and got a good look at him as he stood there. His mouth was hanging open again, almost like he was moaning with no sound. His arms were hanging at his sides, and I noticed his triceps were bulging. I saw his chest heaving from his heavy breathing, and then I saw something else. His chest was growing. His pecs were ballooning outward, swelling, as his nipples pointed more and more downward. And then I saw his traps rising up towards his ears as his shoulders broadened even more. "Ohhhhh yeahhhh this feels so good!" he moaned. He started to flex his chest, bouncing his pecs. His abs were developing further, becoming more and more defined, and it was definitely an 8-pack again. Watching his abs clenching with his breathing and movement was so fucking hot. And his obliques were becoming more defined as well, making that V-line really stand out, and fuck, who doesn't find a V-line sexy? But then I heard a soft rip. I looked toward the source, and I realized his legs were growing, too. His quads had gotten so big his shorts looked painted on, and then I heard another rip. "Fuuuuck..." Zach whispered. "Gonna flex, dude, make these shorts disappear..." he whispered again. And then he did it. He flexed his quads as hard as he could, and his shorts exploded all the way up to the waistband, his legs bulging with pure muscle, huge defined quads exposed to the air. His shorts were just flaps of cloth hanging from an elastic band around his waist. And his legs were still growing. He then took a moment to flex his calves, and they too were growing bigger and bigger. But then I noticed his arms. They were being pushed farther away from his body by his growing, swelling lats. And what lats they were! FUCK! They were becoming wings, and his arms were growing, too! He flexed his right arm, looking at it lustfully. It exploded with size, peaking high into the air, veins wrapping all around. He flexed his other arm, and it was even bigger. He was beyond bodybuilder big, now, and I felt a strong compulsion envelop me. I stepped forward, pressing my body into him. My hard dick pressed against his abs, and I wrapped my arms around him, feeling his back muscles. I placed my hands on his ass feeling the insanely hard muscle. I squeezed like I did before, and his ass was rock hard. FUCK! I was grinding my dick into his body, and I felt the cum welling up from my balls as an imminent ejaculation was developing. And then my dick exploded, shooting more cum into my already wet shorts, and I continued pressing my dick into his hard body. Shot after shot of cum squirted into my shorts, and I moaned. Zach chuckled. "I love how much you're enjoying this," he said. He flexed his arms, and I reached up and felt them. "You just came again, and--fuck--I can feel it coming." Butterflies entered my stomach again as I realized he was going to grow more. "Ahhh! AHH!" he yelled, as he shot up several inches in height, soon towering over me. His body was expanding in every direction now, growing more and more, packing pounds of muscle onto his frame. "Oh god, this is bigger than I've ever gotten before!" His height was continuing to increase, and his muscles continued growing. The waistband of his shorts snapped off, and the remains fluttered to the floor, and he now stood completely nude. He turned around, and flexed his biceps, making his back bulge, and his ass was phenomenal. His glutes were so muscled and big, and I realized now that I wanted nothing more than to stick my dick into his ass. I dropped my shorts, finally freeing myself of the mess I was wearing. My dick sprang out, hard again already. Or maybe I never went soft. It's hard to be soft around this much muscle. Zach had to be around 6'5" now, and considerably taller than me. And definitely more muscular. But he stood there, flexing his biceps, with his back to me. He then straightened his arms and finally flexed his triceps, and holy shit, they were amazing. His triceps were perfect horseshoes, and absolutely humongous. And yes, from behind, his traps were really evidently huge. He almost looked like he had no neck. But, he kept his back to me. I could hear my own breathing as I looked at him and lusted after his body. My eyes drifted back to his ass, and I could see striations in his glutes, and I felt my dick throb. I stepped forward, and pressed the head of my dick into his crack. He gasped. "There's the fuckin' tip I want, dude," he said, gasping again, as I pressed harder. "But I need more than just the tip. Give me all of it." I didn't hesitate, and pressed myself all the way into him, and it felt amazing. It felt like we were two puzzle pieces meant to fit together. His hole was so hot, and I could feel his muscles clenching around me like a loving caress. I started fucking him from behind, ramming myself into him. The waves of pleasure radiating around my body were like nothing I've ever felt, and Zach started grunting and moaning. "Oh fuck, dude, yeah, fuck me, unghhhh," he moaned. "This is--oh fuck--the biggest tip I've ever--nnnggggg--gotten!" And then I saw it. Every time I thrusted into him, he grew and bulged all over. Another thrust, and his muscles swelled. And then again, only this time his height increased more. I was already getting close to cumming, and I increased the fervor of my fucking. More and more I fucked him, and he continued getting bigger and bigger, grunting with each thrust. I felt the unmistakable pressure building up in my crotch, and I knew I was gonna cum. "Fuck, Zach, I'm gonna cum!" "Do it, dude. Fucking cum in me," Zach breathed, his massive body heaving. And that was it. He clenched around my dick once more, and I felt the explosion take place that launched cum through my shaft and into his ass. I continued thrusting into him, feeling shot after shot of cum leaving the tip of my dick. And fuck, it was a lot. I noticed there was even some dribbling out of his hole. I've never cum this much before at once, much less in an entire day. My dick was wild for Zach. "NNghhhhhaaahhhhh!" Zach moaned loudly, and from behind him I saw his own cum launching into the air as he shot his huge load all over the room, hitting the walls, furniture, even the ceiling. He had to be over 7 feet tall, much taller than me now. But then I heard a familiar noise. A "DING" sound. I heard Zach chuckle. I looked around, and saw a red light. It was attached to a fucking camera! I looked at Zach, who'd turned around to face me. "Zach, what the fuck..." I started, but he spoke over me. "Mike, dude, that tip was for you." And then I felt my entire body throb, and immense pleasure surged through my limbs. I was growing.
  3. geektofreek

    Dwarfed by Dad - PART 3

    Thanks again for all the great feedback everyone! Once again this was mostly written on my phone, so please excuse the errors. Hope you enjoy the next installment. - PART 1 - PART 2 ************************* DWARFED BY DAD PART 3/4 “Oh-NO… Dad, not my NEW pants!” I barely even made it through the front door of his house, suddenly overshadowed by his colossal bodybuilding figure, hearing the all too familiar sound of his gigantic arm muscles beginning to work and move, simply flex, the tortuous ear filling commanding power, the old man's twenty-nine inch bicep, raising towards my face. His horrendous forest of silver armpit hair exploded against my nose, smothering me in his rank grandpa-aged musk, causing my dick to bloat, bone up humiliatingly. Then I felt the warm marbled layering of muscle striations build against my whimpering lips, this entire mountain of inhuman strength stack, so high, the peak reached the outstretch of his hand, erupted dangerously into his own face. It was as if someone had stuffed this enormous jack o'lantern under his skin, the biggest arm muscle the world would ever see. Within a few seconds, a few simple pumps of this gigantic daddy spectacle, I started shooting streams of jizz, pathetically, right into my own pants. “HAHA!” Dad voice thundered above me. “Measured them at THIRTY-inches this morning!” He pumped his arm once more, once again suffocating me in his arm muscles, the now thirty-inch monster of old man power. My brand new khaki pants were literally destroyed, soaked, sopping wet with the humiliating incestuous juice of my own boy-sized dick, right through the front of my zipper. I cringed embarrassingly. You think I would have been used this by now. After all, this was now at least a twice-daily occurrence, the rules and regulations of being a slave to a growing muscle-god. “Should I get my mask on, sir?” I still timidly asked “Nope!” Dad grinned looking down at me, barely visible through the outstretch of his own titanic male pecs. “I got something SPECIAL planned for you today…” Now usually the old man would make me wear this demeaning monkey-mask, an old costume from childhood, ever since that first day in the shower, a mere two weeks ago. He never wanted to participate in anything “queer”, the whole “ignorance is bliss” thing, even though he was letting another man, his own son for that matter, worship his gigantic naked physique, most of the time until he would shoot, shower me with his creamy thick gallon-sized load. But today, just as he said, he had something “special”, a new level of mockery that I was inevitably going hopelessly eat up. As he placed his hands around his waistband, as the floor and walls began quaking with every monstrous step, as he slowly turned around, bulging out of these sweaty skin tight gym-shorts, I knew, what was grossly in store for me. “W-Wait, d-dad, p-please…” “I always did enjoy the feeling of women's TONGUE up my ass.” Dad snickered. “And now you're going to CLEAN me with yours!” The old man menacingly laughed, beginning the long and lengthy process to pull off his own shorts, wiggle and squeeze down the swampy grey fabric, so much musk wafting his obscene child-gobbling asscrack, I honestly thought I was going to pass out, let alone even make it to the licking part. I held my nose together as the elasticity in his waistband began to crackle and pop, watching his tire-sized hairy muscle-glutes heave outward towards me, blimp almost dangerously large, breaking any known barrier of bubblebutt size. “I can't imagine how BAD I smell…” Dad continued his bantering. “After a SIX-hour workout, I must be RIPE!” The old man laughably struggled, barely able to pull his own shorts down even halfway his ass. There wasn't so much the problem of his swampy bubbled butthole, or his equally growing large male appendage in the front, but more so with his insanely monstrous and inhuman massive forty-two inch bloated hairy daddy-thighs, eighty-four inches in diameter combined! Even a pair of XXL shorts found complete struggle, fabric fraying and stretching to unbelievable transparency. I honestly didn't think they were going to make it... *RIIIIPPPPPPP* “Fucking UNREAL!” Dad roared proudly, as his shorts ripped and blew apart to the floor. “Won't be long before I'm squatting entire NAVY-ships!!!” He grunted jokingly, taking and rubbing one of his colossal hands along the lining of his gigantic hairy stink-hole, the seemingly endlessly muscle canyon of his asscrack. That was just a taste of how the old man had been talking lately, by the way, his insatiably unrealistic dreams of growing, leaving me always speechless, stammering in dumbfounded fear. Last week he actually tried lifting his Honda right in the driveway, right in front of all the onlooking neighbors, the jaw-dropped kids in the street. He grabbed it by the tail end and growled furiously, his muscles surging bigger than ever, as they always did, but thankfully, the car didn't budge. I know a vehicle is nowhere near being some ship on the sea, but I don't know, just the fact that he was even trying, still endlessly growing, gave me worry that these ridiculous dreams of his, would soon become my nightmare of a reality. “WELL?” Dad boomed questionably. “You going to get CLEANING or what!?” “...yes sir.” I responded with a gulp, but what choice did have? That's not to say, I wasn't completely drooling over the once in a lifetime opportunity, monkey-mask free, to get my actual face up against those two mighty and stage-crushing monster muscle glutes. It was still just so humiliating to me, especially with the way dad would treat me, about the “comical” rate he outgrew me, how he was excited to “double me”, he would often remark. I guess he was getting close, weighing in at a shocking 383-pounds of bone crushing grandpa-aged silver hairy man muscle. But you know, it was just three weeks ago I was some proud bodybuilder, and now... “FUCK-yeah!” Dad deeply groaned. “Get your tongue WAY up there…” He grabbed the back of my hair, smothering my face into all his sweat and left over shit before forcibly squeezing my head, an insignificant grape between his buttcheeks, further up into dark depths of his swampy asscrack. Who knew the old man would like this much assplay, or that I ever would ever turn out to be such a fag for muscle freaks. I'll admit though, there was something kind of comforting about digging and licking my way up his suffocating muscle hole, that familiar fatherly musk I had known since birth. The whole scene ended with the old man groaning like a pig and bent over, his foot long horse cock draped on the floor like a Python, splooging a river of cum, out of this totally tongue-sized piss hole. Then he made me lick up the whole thing up. “Now I really do feel like a KING…” Dad remarked, relishing on the whole humiliating view in the reflection of the living room mirror, as he relentlessly posed. Those words were the beginning of the end, destiny veering it's ugly head. A few days later, the old man demanded I moved in with him, needing his “slave” to be around whenever he commanded. He still fucked woman regularly, daily almost, “pussy splitting” them with his grotesquely veiny old man cock. I still didn't get how he was doing it, how he was growing all over, like some testosterone dripping teenager during a growth spurt. His height had reached a daunting six-foot-four, his feet to a shoe-popping size sixteen, clothing dimensions you wouldn't believe. “Hand me another one, SQUIRT!” Dad boomed above me. “Y-You want M-MORE?” I stammered in disbelief. It was about a week later at the grocery store, aisle seven, the frozen meat department. Dad had finally surpassed his eagerly awaited 400-pound mark, 423-pounds to be precise, so much muscle bulging into muscle, it wasn’t just freaky, it was downright terrifying. Yet he still wanted more, guzzling back four protein shakes already as we wandered up and down the aisles, a man dying of thirst, only it was his muscles, and you wouldn’t believe how much they needed to feed. His brand new XXL-sized clothes looked on the verge of bursting, especially around his grotesquely bloated muscle-gut, the nearly painted on and tortured light blue denim, splitting obscenely around the seams of his legs and groin. I reached down into the shopping cart regardless, never wanting to disobey my master, handing him another bottle of Muscle Milk, only two left now out of the original six-pack. The old man swiped it fiercely from my hands, blowing off the cap with a single thumb, raising the spout to his lips. “God-DAMN, feels like my shirt is gonna BURST!” Dad winked looking down at me, another devilish grin on his face. “OH-Well!” He was so unapologetic, so arrogant in his actions. He didn’t even stop to think about the mounding spectacle of people forming, women and men alike, staring at the over 400-pound muscle god with three full shopping carts. There was this pregnant wife with two children, some little cheerleader with all her friends, even another father with his son after baseball practice, then came the smartphones. With all that protein building up, filling him with a nearly boundless amount of fuel, I knew, it was only a matter of time before there would be another incident, another explosion of muscle growth, just like that day at the gym, captured on the endless amount of cameras surrounding us. “MMPF, SO-good!” Dad grunted under his gulping breaths. “D-Dad, y-your clothes…” I cringed, whimpering devastatingly, as his nearly transparent shirt, the already painted on and skintight ripplings of his freaky muscle striations, began ballooning even bigger. You could already hear the whispers and squeals of the crowd, the baseball boy roar in amazement, as if he had just seen the Hulk, a real life superhero. The various artificial sounds of camera shutters echoed throughout the store, just as I could hear the first small tear, somewhere underneath his armpits, then a second around the underside his two overshadowing inflated blimps of hairy mammoth pecs. *SNAP, POP* “SORRY folks!” Dad chuckled carelessly with a belch. “I was just SO hungry!” *BURRPPPP* *RIIPPPPPPPPPP* As he let out another thunderous belch, before I could even blink, nearly every thread in his shirt suddenly unraveled across the insane rumbling muscle dimensions of his chest into a million tiny pieces, blowing around his beachball-sized arms, detonating around his barn door wide lats, absoluting exploding around his gorilla-sized neck. The crowd variously gasped as every inch of his shirt helplessly fell to the floor, revealing to all them, even the now drooling store employees, the worlds most disgustingly powerful, the most musclebound hairy old man chest, the biggest daddy to walk the planet! “OOPS...” Dad smirked, hearing the various pathetic remarks, the words of disbelief and terror. He started posing anyway, with that wild grin on his face, flexing nearly every muscle he could, starting with his arms first, his burly and gigantic thirty-three inch beasts, nearly crushing his own skull as the two mountainous peaks collided with his stubbled silver face. Then he pleasurably began to bounce and quake his gigantic chest, the blimping hairy chest cleavage, the two overshadowing airships of power, feeling as if the aisle was actually beginning to shake. A few of the women's awes turned into sweet tiny moans, as they publically grabbed grabbed their sopping wet groins, finger-damming there uncontrollable gushing pussys. Even some of the men began bulging in there pants, throbbing pervertedly, continuously adjusting themselves. “JUST started working out a few MONTHS ago!” Dad arrogantly stated, the big crowd pleaser, making everyone chuckle, as if it was a joke. He looked down at me right afterwards with that smirk again, like they had no idea what was to come, as he powerfully turned his stance and showed off his absolutely door-crushing backside. You could tell that he was aching for more, more muscle, occasionally glancing down at the two remaining bottles of Muscle Milk with his piercing blue eyes. I thought he was going to do it, but then, out of nowhere, embarrassingly enough, the old man let out this gigantic grandpa fart. *RIIIPPPPPPPP* “OH-fuck!” Dad devilishly laughed, turning his neck and attempting to look down towards his ass. “Was that my PANTS!?” The crowd gasped once more, I couldn't believe it, covering my mouth and staring like everyone else. His two bulbous and obscene muscle glutes, the pornographic airbag sized butt cheeks, just from a simple fart, had rumbled and quaked to such a severity, that the light blue denim fabric had actually torn apart, right down the shockingly deep muscle valley of his asscrack. Luckily, for the all children's sake, the now dozens of families watching, his swampy grey briefs were still strongly held together. But you could still hear the sound of fabric crackling, slowly snapping apart, as if the old man wasn't done growing yet, as if this whole show was just beginning. “He’s G-GROWING!!!” This woman suddenly shrieked. “You FOLKS want to see some REAL MUSCLE!?” Dad roared, the old man was fucking eating it up. I don't know if he was growing on purpose, or if he just couldn't stop, but he did forcefully and ultimately playfully pump and flex his legs, blowing the remaining seams around his tremendous muscle thighs and groin in an instant. Still mostly held together, however, the now tattered and tortured blue jeans, he let out this deep sinister laugh as the growth took place, as the skin of silver monster muscle legs began effortlessly squeezing through the gaping holes of the fabric, torrentially swelling bigger. It was shocking to say, that his nearly basketball-sized calves were the first to completely blow through the bottom of his pants. *RIIIPPPPPPP* “I make ARNOLD look like an ANT!” The old man mocked, towering above us looking six-foot-seven, posing like the champion he was, the total reigning supreme bodybuilding god of the world. After his calves, his shoes completely blew apart, tearing around the front first from these gigantic hairy toes, then around the laces due to his widening feet, brand new Nike’s, completely destroyed. The crowd continued to gasp, most family's ran. It was just in time as his over fifty-inch muscle thighs blasted through the rest of his denim, the teeth of his pant-zipper erupted with this firehose-bulge of musky underwear fabric. The whole thing ended with those planetary muscle-glutes, those two car-crushing swampy butt cheeks, snapping what was left of the destroyed fabric clinging to his legs. “Better SHIELD your EYES!!!” That was dad’s favorite part, as he boomed the words with laughter, as he shattered the aisle with a most muscular pose. We watched the video what must have been a dozen times, one of many recordings posted online, along with hundreds of shocking photos, the old man's new ego-exploding treasure trove. He couldn't even operate the computer his hands were so big, crushing his desktop keyboard at first, making us revert to my tiny eleven-inch laptop. “They're calling me a GOD!” Dad chuckled delightfully, slowly standing up from his broken chair. “I think it's time you WORSHIP your GOD…” I'll just let you know, that he was completely naked, and he was pointing to his size-twenty feet. It felt just like that first time in the shower. I didn't even ask if I should wear my monkey-mask. My tongue started slowly with those gigantic-toes, kissing and working my way up to those cock-boning disgustingly freaky bowling-ball calves, then I made my way up his gigantic monstrous silver thighs. It was absolutely terrifying, being next to these legs nearly triple the size of my own body. But I kept on worshiping, despite his questionable movements, the occasional thump from a single tiny motion, shaking the entire house, nearly snuffing me out. It was then I looked up, terrified, just knowing what was going to happen next. “GOD-damn, just look at those pretty little LIPS!” Dad suddenly grabbed me by the cheeks, stuffing his gigantic thumb down my throat. “I think it's time you SUCK your DADDY’S cock!” I always knew I was a little gay... **************************** Comments are appreciated
  4. dangerdanger

    My friend’s boyfriend

    This story was edited by @dredlifter. He helped me fixing lots of problems with translation so I owe him a lot. Make sure to thank him as well for his part! Hope you enjoy it as we did. Spanish version in here [I feel like Shakira releasing spanish/english versions] Lucas was the boyfriend of one of my best friends, Maite. She and him both lived together for almost five years. They met at the university studying molecular biology. Lucas was 11 years younger than me, had just turned 24 and was about to receive his bachelor's degree. He was quite a nerd, but we got along quite well. Lucas was a big man. He did not do any sports, he was just tall and thick. He had huge feet and forearms that were wider than my upper arms. I had seen him shirtless before at a friend’s pool and it reaffirmed what I thought: big guy. He had no definition, no big muscles showing, just a large, stocky build. Anyway, that's what I thought of Lucas until the day of the move. Maite and Lucas decided to change apartments. Both lived in a fairly small apartment and only had to move some furniture but lots of books. As they did not have the money to hire someone to do it for them, they asked me to help because I have a truck. The day before, Maite called to tell me that she was not going to be able to help us move, she had to travel to assist with a conference and would have to go that day. I told her not to worry, that Lucas and I could handle everything. When I arrived at the house I discovered that Lucas had already started to pack the books into various boxes. But, he clearly did not have much experience in moving since he had packed everything wrong. I explained to him how it was better to pack the books into smaller boxes since it would not be convenient to use such large boxes because they would be too heavy. “How much would you say that box weighs?” he said, pointing to a box. Lucas sometimes seemed like just a five-year-old boy, huge, but a boy. “I suppose that’s about 100 pounds ... That’s a lot…” “Excellent!” he said and without saying anything he lifted it. It was as if he were lifting an empty box, he just bent down and picked it up. I stared, unable to believe what I was seeing. The move was going much easier than I thought. All I had to do was just say “careful" and "turn" because Lucas was in charge of moving everything. Those huge boxes of many books, Lucas picked them up in a second and took them down the stairs as if he was carrying only boxes of feathers. "Jeez, I sure do enjoy some exercise," he said and flexed his arm before grabbing the last box. Under the shirt, I could see that a mountain was rising. The most impressive thing was when he decided to move the wardrobe. “We’ll do it together! -I said-1 ... 2 ... 3 …” However, it was much heavier than I thought. I took just two steps and had to rest. "Let me take care of it," he said, standing up from the back of the closet and bending low to grab the bottom. From all the work of carrying boxes, his forearms had become much larger. Anyway, I figured it was too heavy for him to be able to ... "There it is," he said and lifted the entire wardrobe over his head. "Hehe, it looks like I'm a lot stronger than I thought.” Lucas moved almost everything by himself. I just took care of some light bags. We loaded the truck and. On the drive Lucas opened the window, he was all sweaty from the strenuous work, and under his chest - which was certainly much bigger than before - a sweat stain appeared. "Maite told me you're doing your thesis," I said. “Yes, I'm just starting but it’s going well so I hope it will go fast.” “And what is it about?” “It's a study about androstanolone properties.” “...” I paused, silent. “Haha! I’m studying androgen, a metabolite of testosterone. “Ah ok ... Interesting?” “Ja! Yes, a lot!” When we arrived at the apartment I discovered that their new apartment was four floors up, via staircase only. Lucas unloaded all the things out of the truck and left them in the hall in less time than it had taken him to load the truck. We closed the door and looked at all the stairs. “This is going to be heavy,” I said. “I think it's going to be better if we call someone to help us.” "I can do it," Lucas said, looking pleased to have to make such an effort. "It's good exercise for my muscles.” “Lucas, it is one thing is to carry all your things down several flights of stairs, and quite another to climb four floors up a staircase. It is impossible.” “Nah, do not worry! You carry the bags,” he said and took off his shirt, which was already sweaty. What I saw almost took my breath away. I remembered that Lucas was a big man, but it had nothing compared to the body that was now before me. It was as if all the fat that he previously had suddenly became muscles ... huge muscles. A marked column of abs, a huge chest, round shoulders and bulging arms. “Wow!” I said without thinking. “Ha! Oh, surprised? I'm huge.” “What the hell happened to your body?” “I began to eat better and started lifting weights.” “Lifting? It's like you’ve inflated all over," I said. I was at the height of his chest, his huge and bulging chest. “Haha! Nah, I'm just a little more muscular than I was.” “Fuck off! You are He-man! I’ve never seen such a muscular man ... can I feel?” "Sure ... look at this,” he said and flexed his arm. It was hard like a huge stone. “Wow! It’s super hard!” “Haha, that’s because of the exercise I got by lifting all these things. “Now I can see how you carried all this stuff!” “Haha!” And he reached down and picked up a smaller box. “Are you going to carry the lightest first? You are going to die.” “Haha! We'll see.” One by one he carried the boxes up the stairs. I was still carrying small things, but by the middle of the third floor I was gasping for air. On the other hand, Lucas kept carrying boxes without stopping. He even came running down the steps, as if doing a warm-up. “Tired?” He mocked me as he passed by on stairs, as light as a feather and as muscular as a tank. In the end, the furniture was all that was left. Lucas was still not even breathing hard. “I want to see this!” I said descending as fast as I could although I was still gasping. Lucas clapped and bent down to lift the cabinet. All his muscles looked wonderful, tensing and expanding as he lifted it. I could hardly believe what I saw, it was as if it had been pumped up over the course of the day just by hauling those boxes. He took the first step and climbed the stairs as if he had nothing on his shoulder. His body was shining and his body was as hard as rock. Everything went up and when we closed the door and saw everything in the empty apartment he said: “Good job!” “You did everything! You and your huge muscles!” Lucas laughed and opened a bottle to drink from the opening. Some water fell on his hairy and huge muscle chest. He was an Adonis... A few days later I invited Maite to my home. “Lucas is the Incredible Hulk!” Maite laughed out loud “He’s gotten a little muscular ... yes … “A LITTLE muscular? He is a beast.” “Haha! At first I didn't like it... It was weird because his whole body was all hard ... but now that I got used to it ... and I love it ... you do not know how strong he is …” “You're fucking kidding me, yeah I know! I saw him lift your heavy wardrobe by himself!” “Yes, he told me ... haha, that's funny ... but that was about 3 weeks ago ... now he is much bigger ... I think he told me he gained about 40 pounds…” “Much bigger? Are you fucking kidding ?????” “Nope," she said, taking a spoon to her mouth. "He is huge and all his muscles are getting bigger ... it's funny ... we couldn’t find a shirt that fits him... and besides that…” Maite blushed to say this: “You don't know how he fucks ... he is horny all day ... he says it's because of the testosterone ... but it's funny ... we fuck like three or four times a day... and on top of that…” I was speechless “What?” I asked almost to the point of dying. “He has a giant cock …” “And... how do you...take it? I would die…” “At first I thought that too... Felt like I was being torn apart, but I was also horny I ... I don't know ... there's something in his body that turns me on ... all those huge muscles and his chest... his chest is incredible... when he lifts me with one hand I go crazy ... you don't know how strong he is …” Several times I tried to organize something to see how big Lucas had become, but every time I wanted to go out with Maite and Lucas she was busy or he had gone to visit his parents. Finally summer came and I decided to go to the countryside to finish studying for an exam. I told Maite that I would spend a whole month studying and she loved the idea so much that she called me on the phone: “What a great idea! Lucas and I were talking about something like that... both of us have to finish our thesis ... and the truth is that it would be good to escape from the city to unplug ... besides we do not have the money to go on a big vacation …” “Ah!” I said without thinking and suddenly my brain lit up. “You can come with me!” I went to pick them up with my truck. Maite was in the street waiting when she saw me arrive, Lucas who was nowhere to be seen. Until I saw a large man leave the apartment... It is difficult to describe this. Huge would not be enough to describe how big Lucas was. He was taller ... it was impossible ... but It was true ... he had grown a lot... he was very, very big ... with a T-shirt that I guessed was XXXXXXXL … and it was still tight ... on his chest ... on his wide back ... on those mighty shoulders and those powerful arms ... but not on his waist … I got out of the truck to open the back door. “Luke! “I said when he was next to me. He was now four heads taller than me and I only reached his abs. “Am I seeing things or did you grow even more...?” “Look”, he said raising a hand. I could only follow the movement of his arm that showed the impossible size of his muscles “You are a giant!” “Haha! Yes, I think I grew a little bit …” When Lucas entered the truck the vehicle lurched to the side as if I had suddenly driven into a pothole the size of a crater ... Maite and I looked at him. “Oops!” He said a little embarrassed. “You are going to have to sit in the middle.” But when he moved to the middle between Maite and me I could barely reach my hand over that enormous ham that was his muscular leg to reach the gear lever. “I don’t think this will work,” I said and looked at him. He had to completely tilt his head to enter the cabin. “You'll have to ride in the back.” “Haha!” He chuckled and smiled. The very idea made him happy. He was like a playful boy, a huge boy, packed with muscles and strong... strong as shit … He climbed into the box of the truck and we left for the field. When we got out on the road and I was sure Lucas could not hear us because of the wind, so I said to Maite: “A giant…” Maite looked at me and giggled. I repeated: “He is a giant …” “And you haven’t seen him shirtless ... you don't know the size of his muscles…” “Someone is horny.” “Haha! No, you don't know how his chest looks... it turns me on just by touching him ... it's all hard …” “Ok... but it's not normal …” “I don't care! The most impressive thing is his strength …” “And are you still fucking a lot?” “All day ... he is hard all the time... and when he is over ... you do not know what it is ... the other day we took five times in a row and we ended up all covered in cum-” “Ha! He’s a stallion.” “Yep, he’s ... he’s a muscle stallion.” “The muscle stallion is listening to you two, haha!” Lucas said from behind us through the window. Maite laughed out loud. Before going to the countryside, we stopped at a supermarket in the nearest town. We would stay for several days so we needed provisions. I was used to big purchases before going to the countryside, but I never bought as much as I did at that time. Everything we wanted Lucas said that we needed more. It was easy to obey him, looking over our shoulder at the giant behind us with a chest that jutted out like two huge boulders and two arms that he could not lower to his sides because of the immense size of his lat muscles. We filled some huge boxes that Lucas loaded up into the truck without the slightest effort. We arrived right after noon. The trip had tired us and we decided to take a nap. I went to look for Ramón, the person in charge of the house, to tell him that we had arrived and to ask him if he planned to butcher any cattle since the meat freezer was empty. I found him behind the other house, cleaning the sink. I let him know that we would stay for a few weeks ... maybe a month and that we wanted meat so as not to spend so much on groceries. He told me there would be no problem and that he would take care of it in a few days. Then I went back to the house to nap. When I got up I knocked on the door of Maite and Lucas's room and discovered that they were gone. Outside the sun shone and it was hot. Then I heard some laughter outside. They must be in the pool, I thought. The idea of seeing Lucas's incredible wet body made me go back to my room to change into my swimsuit. When I left the gallery I saw Ramón “Ramón! Can we use the pool?” “Yes, I told your friends there.” “Great, thank you!” "That Lucas is a true giant," Ramón said as if he described the weather. Tell him to be careful when jumping in so that all the water does not splash away. And we laughed. “He must be very strong with muscles so big. It would be good to have someone like him to help me with the wood.” Then I realized that the baskets were empty of firewood. Although it was hot during the day at night it could get very cold. I imagined Lucas with his gigantic muscles and his chest in the air cutting a tree and I could only say: “I’m sure Lucas would love to help with that …” And Ramón left. When I found Maite and Lucas they had not yet gotten into the pool. They were playing with the hose, spraying each other. Lucas had not taken off his shirt yet but it was soaked which made the fabric of the shirt cling to his body and his pumped muscles. It clung to his chest, to his shoulders, to his back, to his arms and to his waist. Under the shirt he looked like an inflated man, muscles like balloons, so big he did not seem real. His muscles were enormous, I had never seen a man with muscles like that. When I told them that the pool could be used, they dropped the hose and took off their clothes. Maite had a swimsuit underneath but Lucas did not, although that did not stop him. He took off his pants and was left alone in his underwear. The most impressive underwear. Wow...what do I say? The most impressive legs I had ever seen appeared in front of me, full of muscles, huge and bulging. Peeping under the fabric of his drawers was a cock that was as thick as my leg and moved with each movement. When he took off his shirt I had to grab the chair to keep from falling. His chest was covered with a perfect line of hair. Huge pectoral muscles protruded like two mountains over defined abs and on both sides of that chest two round, fiber-filled shoulders crowned the most impressive arms I would ever see in my life. Simply muscles on top of muscles. Huge biceps ripped and hard triceps. His whole body was a succession of mountainous muscles ... and his back ... was a valley of immense muscles. He was the image of strength. Lucas jumped into the pool and as Ramón said, the water overflowed everywhere. He and Maite started playing. She was trying to escape the giant who was chasing her. He was so big that it was difficult for her to move, and when he grabbed her he pulled her up as if she weighed no more than a tennis ball and made her fall into the water. Or else he hugged her with his arms to kiss her. Maite, who was skinny, was pressed between his huge muscles and she placed her two hands on those pectorals that were as huge and hard as stones. "Be careful you two, the sun is strong today," I said as I put on sunscreen and went to lay on the deck chair. Maite jumped out of the pool and became protective. Then the mountain of Lucas climbed slowly up the stairs while water fell from his body as if it were a waterfall. He found it awesome to be so big and muscular and every so often he looked at his own body to see what happened when he made this or that movement. Maite told him to come over so she could help apply his sunscreen. Lucas stood in front of her as if he were a statue. Looming high and tall over her. Without stopping he looked down at her from above his immense chest. “Stop that!” She said and hit him in the leg. Then Lucas relaxed and lifted her up like a baby. You could tell that both of them were amused by the enormous strength Lucas had with those big muscles. He lifted Maite and grabbed her as if he weighed nothing and she rested her hands on his huge shoulders, on his all hard arms or on his chest. While holding her with both arms she began to rub the lotion on the round, hard shoulders, gigantic arms and massive chest. That marvelously muscular chest Lucas had. He seemed to enjoy that, I even saw some perversion in his eyes for having muscles so big that his woman was touching. She seemed to worship his body as she applied the sunscreen, massaging his muscles and feeling how strong and how hard his body was. When she rested her hand on a muscle he flexed it for her so that she would feel how powerful his body was, how immense his strength was, and the stud that he had become. “Stop it, silly!” But she loved that her boyfriend had become that huge and powerful man. She especially enjoyed being shown by Lucas how immensely strong he had become: a mountain of immense muscles and enormous strength. Afterwards, Maite started to sunbathe while Lucas went swimming. Swimming without stopping for an hour, without getting tired. All his muscles were wet and shining in the sun that was doing a wonderful job of highlighting his body. I spent my time watching his shoulders, his back, his arms. It was just unreal that someone was so muscular, so big and so strong. When the afternoon came, Maite and I made lunch while Lucas went to work on his thesis. Since the house was big, while we were in the kitchen there was no way Lucas could hear us. “A stud…” Maite looked at me as she washed the lettuce. “Lucas is …” I could not find words to describe it. “...I can not believe the size of his muscles …” She smiled and blushed. "Not only that," she added as if it were a secret. “You do not know how hard his muscles are and how insane his strength is.” “I did realize that! He was throwing you like a ball!” “Hahaha! That's nothing. He told me that I weigh nothing for him, that his muscles are so strong that he can lift a car.” “Don't fuck with me!” “I swear by my life!” “Maite, this is not normal …” “I already know that! But does it matter?” “Of course that matters, what if it’s ... I don't know ... something weird …” “What could it be?! An illness? It would be the best disease in the world! All men would want to be sick with that!” “and ... when you have sex ... I mean …” “We have to be careful ... yes …. His body is too big and heavy that if we are not careful he can hurt me ... but he has a lot of control over his muscles …” “I mean... what about his cock ...?” “Ah, you moron! It's huge, yes. The biggest cock I’ve seen in my life. I can even sit on it and it does not go down. You do not know he looks like with a hard-on, he is a god.” “But how do you do it? I mean if he is so big…” “Oh! How are you going to ask me that?!! Haha! At first it hurt a lot, but he is super careful. Besides, the truth is that as he grew in size and I was able to keep accommodating him somehow …” “And you enjoy it, right?” “He is affectionate, but at the same time he is very strong. In other words, his body is full of huge muscles and when he gets aroused, he gets harder. It almost as if he gets bigger, becomes more muscular. It is something impressive.” “That body is impressive.” “I told you…” We cooked and sat to have dinner. Lucas ate enough for five people. Since we had returned from the pool he had not put on a T-shirt and all his magnificent muscles were exposed for all to see. Every flash of light cast on his body a perfect shadow, a more impressive figure every time. That night before I went to sleep, I heard how Maite shouted on the other side of the door: Lucas must have been impaling her with his huge anaconda and his muscular body. The next morning I told them I was going to chop a tree with Ramón and Lucas asked me if he could come. "I'd like to try it myself, I want to see what all these muscles can do," he said and flexed his arms, in which two immense mountains rose. We found Ramón in the middle of the pine forest. "You brought the giant," said Ramon, laughing. “I never saw such a big man,” he added. “Do you eat iron or what?” Lucas laughed and said: “Is this the tree?” It was a huge and quite broad tree. Ramon nodded and saw that Lucas was standing in front of the tree and asked: “Are you going to pull it out with those arms? Because it seems to me that the poor little tree will not be able to defend itself.” And laughing he handed the ax to Lucas, which in Lucas's enormous hands looked like a toy hatchet. "You have to chop like this," Ramón started to show him, but Lucas seemed focused, almost as if he knew exactly what he had to do. He took a single powerful swing and that was enough. The tree fell down. “Where did you learn to do that ?!” Ramon asked. “I've never done it before ... but it's like I knew how to do it ... as if my muscles knew …” "Then you must know a lot," said Ramón, looking him up from the bottom to the top. "I mean ... because of the size of the muscles you have.” "Haha," Lucas said, "I'm a little muscular.” “A little? No way! I’ve never seen such a large man! And I can tell that those muscles are not for decoration. I see that you are very strong.” Maite walked, having seen Lucas’ impressive show. “Can you lift that tree, Luc?” asked Maite. “I suppose so, it doesn't seem very heavy.” “Very heavy!? Ramón asked, unable to believe it. "If you lift that, I'll call you Samson.” Lucas returned the ax and walked to the middle of the tree. He crouched down and as if the tree was made of air he lifted it up to rest it on his shoulders. The expression on his face did not seem to reveal any effort but his body suddenly bulked up as if his muscles acquired another density. Then he grabbed the tree with both arms and started doing shoulder presses. He completed twenty reps before dropping it on the ground. He flexed both arms and laughing said: “You can call me Samson.” “My God.” said Ramon taking off his hat and approaching Lucas. He only reached his waist. “Can feel your arm?” “Sure!” Lucas said, bent over and flexed his gigantic arm close to Ramon’s face so that he could touch it. Ramon grabbed his arm with both hands and squeezed hard. It was as if he did not do anything. “Dear god ... how strong you are? Have you ever fight with a bear ... or with a bull?” "Haha, no, I have not fought with a bear or a bull," Lucas said, laughing. Maite approached his side and he lifted her with one hand, grabbing her ass as if his hand were a chair. He pulled her close to him and kissed her. He held her by his side as if she weighed nothing. His body seemed even more immense and strong than before. Ramon sat down with a bottle of rum in the gallery where Lucas was also sitting. Maite had gone to walk with the dogs and Lucas, sitting in the chair, watched her from afar. He was barefoot, only wearing shorts, the only thing he could fit into. His huge chest, his broad shoulders and muscle-covered back were exposed. I spied from the window. Ramon took some rum and swallowed hard. He could not believe the size of Lucas' muscles and he ogled his gigantic torso as if it were impossible. “How much does your body weight? He asked. “The truth is that I have no idea ... I have not weighed myself for a long time, the last time I did I weighed 250 pounds. “I know how much a bull weighs ... it's between 1700 and 2600 pounds ... Those muscles that you have can not weigh less than 900 pounds... all your muscles are very big…” “900 pounds? Do you really think that my muscles weigh so much?” “You have an impressive body. I never met anyone who had such large muscles and such strength.” “Hahaha.” “You have very good arms. Not just massive, amazing shape too.” Lucas smiled and flexed both arms. Ramon could not take his eyes off the immense size of those biceps. Lucas stretched his arms. “Yes ... I feel súper strong.” “With that body you better feel strong.” “I feel like I could tear that tree apart with my hands.” “Only with your hands?” “Yes, would you like to see it?” “Definitely.” Then Lucas got up and went to where Maite was. His broad back was packed full of muscles was doing an impressive job, something worth admiring. Ramon did not take his eyes off him. When night came, Maite and Lucas went to sleep. I waited for a few minutes to pass and then approached their room until I reached the door. I leaned my ear and listened. "You liked what I did today?" Lucas asked. “What did you do today?” “I do not know if you saw but I pulled a tree out of the ground with my hands.” “Oh yeah?” “And you liked it?” “Like what?” “I don’t know ... maybe how strong I am ... or the size of my huge muscles…” “What do you think?” “I think it turns you on ... how big I am ... and the strength I have …” “You think so?” “Yes, I think it turns you on to see my body so full of muscles ... these huge pecs and the strength of these arms …” “And what else do I like?” “And you like this cock and how big it is …” “Oh, baby. Ah…” “Come here ... touch my chest …” “Ah, you're super hard, Luki” “You do not know how strong I am. Look at my arms …” “Ahh…” “I'm the biggest and strongest man in the world.” “Fuck me, babe …” “Would you like me to fight a bear ...? With these muscles I would destroy it.” “Aw... your cock is enormous.” ... The next morning when I woke up I found Maite in the kitchen. Lucas had left with Ramón. She didn't know where they went. I looked out the window and saw in the distance the immense back of Lucas. They were in the bull pasture. We ran there. Maite was scared. When we arrived Ramón closed the gate leaving the bull in the same pen as Lucas. “Lucas, get out of there!” Maite shouted. "Easy," said Ramón, "Nothing will happen to him. Look at the size of his muscles, that man is stronger than a bull.” It was true. Lucas had widened his legs as if he was going to stop a penalty kick. His entire body was tense and suddenly looked as if it swelled. He was growing. He seemed to be expanding to prepare to overcome the bull in muscles. Then the bull kicked, shook its head and threw himself at Lucas. Maite screamed and looked away. But Lucas only extended his powerful arms full of enormous muscles and stopped the charging bull by grabbing its horns. He only had to retreat a few centimeters. His muscles tensed and became more visible. He looked to be growing in front of us. His back was widening to take the effort and push the bull. He stepped forward and the bull moved backward. Lucas' chest suddenly swelled and became even bigger. His shoulders were inflating and his rib cage expanded and lengthened. He was becoming more muscular in front of us. Bigger, stronger. He took another step and then another. It was no longer an effort. Then he suddenly reached down and lifted the bull with both hands as if it were a small dog. He then held it up with one arm as if it were a kitten! His body had become more impressive and gigantic than before. He was just a monster, a super strong man, full of immense muscles. His strength was enormous. "Look at those muscles," Ramón told Maite. "That man is stronger than a bull, stronger than a bear. Look at that chest. No animal has such large muscles. He is the strongest stallion I’ve seen in my life.” I assumed Ramon referred to Lucas as a stallion due to the massive cock that was obviously evident against the fabric of his pants while his muscles did a wonderful job holding the bull. “Look, Mai. Look how hard I am!” he said and flexed his other arm. “A bull can’t hurt me. I'm too strong. I feel as if I have grown even more. You look so tiny. Haha!” He set the bull down and let it go. Maite ran to him and he lifted her to press her against his muscles. She was about to cry and start hitting his immense chest while Lucas was laughing. She stops and started groping his chest feeling how strong he was. “Aw... Luki... your body is so dense.” “Do you like my chest...?” Lucas had just become bigger, more muscular and taller right in front of our eyes. His body looked like it was carved in stone and his muscles glowed harder than granite. It was an even more impressive version of himself, stronger and with an even bigger chest, even wider shoulders. That afternoon, Maite received a call from the laboratory. She had an opportunity to participate in a conference in Córdoba. In an hour she grabbed her stuff and returned to Buenos Aires. Lucas and I would stay two more weeks. It would be enough for him to finish his thesis. Before she got into the car he picked her up and she buried her face between his huge pecs, stroked him with her hands, touching all those immense muscles that Lucas had and told him that she was going to miss him. She left and Lucas stood there waving his immense hand and arm saying the sexiest goodbye I’ve ever seen. The idea of me staying alone with Lucas bounced in my head like a ball. Lucas was a quiet man and I had never seen him angry but it was one thing to be with my friend and his boyfriend and another to be alone with Lucas. If a man who was as immense and strong as he got angry, what could I do? The heat rose a few degrees and the days became more beautiful. Lucas had settled in the study and me in the dining room. Everyone was involved in their own things. He in his studies and I in my books. Unfortunately, as soon as I would start reading my imagination would quickly leave what I was reading to think once more about the huge muscular chest of Lucas, his impossible strength, and how hard his body was. One morning I got up earlier than usual and saw Lucas heading out. “Are you going to run?” I asked. He was in his usual clothing, only shorts and some shoes. “I'm training early.” ”Would it bother you if I go with you!? I could use a little training.” “Sure, that would be great!” We headed out running. The feeling I had was strange. At my side I had a giant, ultra-muscular and strong as five tanks, and yet at the same time I felt as he considered me an equal, that for him we were just two men running in the morning. We talked about several things. Lucas was a kid like any other that weighed ten times as much as a normal man and his body was as perfect as a statue. He took me down through a path between the trees and told me he had been training there. When we arrived at a clearing he told me we could do some push-ups. He seemed to enjoy training with someone instead of doing it alone. We crouched down and began our push-ups. I got to 15 and dropped. But Lucas did not stop, even when he passed the 100. His arms were moving like pistons down and up at full speed. He got to 200. Since he didn’t stop I did 12 more. He reached 300. I tried 8 more and I died there. “Climb onto my back,” he said and I got on. “Lay down and hold on to my waist because I'm going to go very fast.” I leaned my face against his back covered with muscles. It was hard and soft at the same time, powerful as shit. Lucas started going down and up. He reached 1000 and stood up. “Tired?” I asked. “Nope. I don’t feel resistance. It's like moving my arms. I need more weight.” “Lucas, you did a thousand!” “Haha, yes I know. But what do you want? Look at the size of my muscles! Look at the arms I have,” he said and flexed both arms. "Any man with these muscles could do the same. I am too strong to do push-ups without resistance.” "I'm out of shape," I said without thinking, I still had not regained my breath. Lucas looked way down at me from his gigantic height. For him it was like looking a skinny toddler. “You should eat more and gain some muscle mass. How much do you weigh?” “I think 130 pounds …” “Really?!?! HAHA! ... you're very skinny …” Then he left in the direction of some trees and I followed him. His back was a wide mountain full of muscular valleys. He seemed like a walking robot. With so much muscle you would think it would make it difficult for him to move. He stopped and I saw the tree that he had cut down in one fell swoop was still there without being chopped up. “I thought Ramón had already cut the wood …” “I asked him not to do it ... it’s the best thing I found for me to train with.” And having said that, he grabbed the trunk and lifted it up on his shoulders to do some squats. He completed 1000 and with each one his legs swelled more and more. When he finished they seemed to have pumped up to twice their size. Without saying anything he started to raise and lower the trunk over his head to train shoulders ... you can imagine how many he did ... I could not believe it ... he was inflating in front of me with every movement he made. More and more muscles appeared in front of my eyes. When he finished training his shoulders he lowered the trunk in front of him and rowed it, the same number of times, with his back becoming wider with each repetition. Then he leaned back on another trunk and started training his immense pectorals... I could not believe what I was seeing ... his body was expanding, growing in front of me, his huge chest was getting stronger and harder ... after he had pumped his chest, it was time for his arms. Without waiting, for a minute he began to do biceps curls with the trunk ... “OMG!!...” “Haha! Impressed? I told you that I am too strong to train without something to give a good resistance ... my muscles need a lot of weight …” When he finished he dropped the trunk. His body had become larger, harder and brighter. His chest seemed to be carved in gold. Then we heard some barking in the distance. A herd of dogs came running through the gate. Ten huge, snarling dogs were barrelling toward us. I had never seen them and from the ferocity of their barking I guessed they were not from any neighboring field. The speed with which they ran towards us and their barking scared me. Suddenly I froze, running would have been the worst idea. The dogs surrounded us, growling and barking. Suddenly I felt the heart in my throat. Then I felt that I was rising. Lucas reached down and easily picked me up and held me in his arms. There I was just below his gigantic and hard chest. Supported by his powerful arms that could hold me without the least effort. "Easy," Lucas told me in a calm tone that accompanied all his immense muscles. A hard and powerful tone like his body. He pressed me to his chest and I could feel the heat and the strength of his muscles. Without thinking I put a hand on one of his incredible pectorals. It was an indescribable feeling. He held me in his arms while the dogs barked around far below. But for Lucas those dogs did not pose a threat. His gigantic body was so big and tall that the dogs could not get much past his knees even if they jumped. A truck passed through the gate and the dogs turned around and left us behind. Lucas stared at them with me in his arms. It was as if I had forgotten that he was carrying me. “They're already gone.” “I hate dogs,” I said. Lucas smiled down at me over his chest. “Do not be afraid. If I'm close, they can not do anything to you. I don’t think they would dare to attack someone as big and strong as me. “Thank you.” “It's nothing, kid.” “Kid?!” “Haha, sorry ... it’s just that to me you are very small ... I mean...look at me ... I can hold you in my arms and I can barely see you under my huge chest … “You don’t even get tired, do you?” “Nope, and after pressing that tree I'm all pumped and hard. Look,” he said as he held me with one hand and flexed the other arm close to my face. “Look at the size of my biceps. It is bigger than your head! Touch it! You see? It’s so hard, like a rock... press hard.” “Wow …” “Press hard, try to dent my muscles …” “I'm squeezing with all my strength!” “Haha really? I don’t feel anything... When I train with so much weight afterward it's hard for me to move.” “Your body is incredible …” “What is what impresses you most about my body?” “I don’t know ... everything! ... the size of your muscles ... the strength you have ... your chest …” “And as you saw, how after training with serious weight ... I get much bigger …” “Lucas, you just pressed a tree …” “Haha, that's nothing, little man. I can lift much more ... and then I get huge ... you couldn’t even imagine the size of my chest then ... you would go crazy …” “I would like to see it…” “I have two workouts left just like this one ... but tomorrow I want to train really hard ... if you want you can come with me and I’ll show you the size of my muscles when I lift heavy ... The next day I followed Lucas through the woods again ... we reached the edge of the field where we had demolished an old shed some time ago. It had been built by taking advantage of some huge rocks that formed a small cave. Now there were only remnants of all that and in the center as if a huge rock that had been left it there. Lucas went straight to it. It was so big it looked about twice the size of Lucas. It was too big ... the mere thought of it being raised up scared me. “Be careful, little man…” he said. Lucas reached down and opened his arms to cover the rock as much as possible. It was too big, he was not going to be able to lift it. Then, to my surprise, he moved it a little, picked it up just enough to grab it from a protruding piece. That was enough for him to get leverage. His arms exploded in size from the second by the effort, it was as if they multiplied by two and then his shoulders did the same. He had to make an effort, for the first time since we got to the countryside I saw that he was making an effort with that incredible body he had. He picked up the boulder and held it above his head. And he started lifting it! He did the same exercises as with the trunk, only he did less reps due to the heavier weight. You could tell that it was hard for him, that he sometimes lost his balance and had to adjust. But each time he pressed the rock his body responded, growing bigger, taller, stronger and shimmering as a result of his perspiration. When he finished and dropped the rock he was no longer the same man. His body was simply from another dimension. He slowly approached me and stood a few steps ahead, watching me from the over the top of the shelf of his incredible chest that jutted like two mountains. “Haha! Wassup, little man? What do you think of the muscles I have now?” He said as he flexed both arms. “OMG!!!!...” “Haha, impressed? Do you want to see how hard my muscles are now?” He lifted me with one hand and flexed the other arm in my face again. “Feel my muscles…” It was much harder than yesterday … “God, Lucas ... your body is so impressive ... you are super hard …” “Haha, I know ... you do not know how turned on Maite gets when I train like this ... she goes crazy …” “I imagine…” “Look ... touch my chest …” The very idea left me paralyzed and I barely dared to place both hands on his pecs.” “Come on, little man, do it like a man! Don’t be a wimp! “It’s awesome…” “Hit my muscles…” “What?!” “Hit me in the chest ... come on..” “Are you sure?” “Do it! ... do you think you're going to do something being as tiny as you are ... don’t you see the size of my muscles? Come on, hit my huge chest …” I hit him ... it was like hitting a wall. “Harder...” I hit him harder. “Haha, come on, harder!... hit this man's chest …” I tried one more time and I hurt my hand. Without thinking I leaned against his chest to rest. “Haha, is that all, little man? I told you I'm too strong …” “Sorry…” “Haha, you can touch my muscles if you want …” “Let me down please,” I asked him, I was shaking. ... That night I cooked an impossible amount of meat for Lucas to eat. When we finished eating he sat on a double chair and I sat on the other. “Isn’t annoying to be so big?” I asked. “I mean, everything is now too small for you.” “Do you think I'm too big?” “You are huge.” “Haha, yeah, I love it ... I love having all these huge muscles and being all hard ... and having the strength that I have is surreal ... girls go crazy when they see me ... they are already impressed when they see me with a T-shirt ... but when I take it off they go fucking crazy ... they want to touch my chest ... and after five minutes they start sucking all my muscles ... it's crazy ... I'm getting more muscular …” “I-…” “Haha, you were speechless ... yes, little man, I'm immense but I'm still getting bigger … in a few months you will not even reach my knees! ... imagine how huge I am going to be then…” As we talked he began to grope his cock through his trousers. Under the cloth I could see the anaconda that was growing … "Besides, that’s not the only part of me that is getting bigger ... I bet you never saw a cock this size," he said and pulled out his cock. It was immense. Massive. Gigantic. Longer than my leg and wider. “Haha, impressed? I love that it’s so huge …” And he began to jerk it off from top to bottom, slowly, with one hand while with the other he felt up his immense and hard chest. Without thinking I pulled my cock and started jerking off like him, looking at his immense and muscular body and his gigantic cock. “Haha, so you like men ... come here, little man... stand up …” I stood in front of his cock that now reached up to my forehead, It was so huge… “Haha, even my cock is taller than you …” I grabbed it with both hands ... it was as thick as a leg ... it was hard and hot. Lucas touched his muscles and licked his biceps. “Lucas, you're so huge ... I've never seen a bigger man in my life …” “Come here, little fag ... touch my chest…” I started to massage him and then began licking his huge pecs. “Haha, what a homo you are ... so you like the muscles that I have ... I knew you were a homo from how you looked at my muscles ... I can tell you were desperate to touch me ... enjoy my body, little homo... touch these muscles that I have ... feel this immense man…” Then he got up and took me to the room. He threw me on the bed and stood towering in front of me with his cock pointed at my mouth. “Well, little man, this is your chance ... haha... this giant man is going to fuck you... never in your fucking life will you be able to touch a body as muscular as mine ... open your mouth, try to take my cock. .. haha, you're so fucking tiny ... look at the size of my cock ... I'm might break your jaw...come on!”, I opened bigger. “It’s so fucking big it might kill you ... haha... look how big my muscles are …” He then ripped my clothes off and laughed, “Haha... you are so skinny ... little man… puny man ... look at the difference of our arms ... you have no chest … … my arms might be bigger than your chest! … look up at the chest of a real man, little fag ... touch my pecs... feel my muscles …” He spoke as he pressed me against his enormous body while looking at the wall mirror. “Haha, look how hard I am …” It was like he was using my body as a sponge to clean his immense muscles, rubbing me all over himself. “You're just a tiny, little homo... I could crush you just by pressing you against my body ... I hope you're thirsty to drink all my cum…” And that was the last thing I heard. He lowered me down and pressed my mouth against his huge cock and came. The last thing I saw before I lost consciousness was his giant chest getting even bigger....
  5. The Prelude may be found HERE The preceding chapter may be found HERE * * * My Hulk-daddy is Paying Chapter Fourteen The tension in the bedroom was dissipating, and the mood improving. Nate and Rob sat at a grande bed for two in their hotel room, facing opposite directions. "Yes, vanity to some extent, at least. I just want it to be something more than vanity, and informing our clients about 'Hancer Chapters is a way to make it into something more. I just wish the decision had arisen of our own free will. It's a wonderful St. Valentine's gift, and I'm very grateful, but you must admit, that it is a gift arriving with a threat." "I'm sorry, too, for losing my temper on St Valentine's night. At the time, it felt like you used the flooding as a cheap excuse for avoiding the discussion. I'm glad, that you decided to accept my Valentine's gift – well, the Federation's Valentine's gift – at last." "Had been more useful in twenty year's time, than now, but if your career demands it ... Sometimes it feel like we are just puppets on strings. Sorry for Valentine's night, and sorry for earlier. And I could have some use for this sort of vacation. Been so tired. Been so exhausted. I'm willing to accept some fun. Are you?" Both rose in silence, walked around the corners of the grande bed, and hugged each other, which swiftly turned into a passionate kiss. "Love you. Principles and ideals and all that. The expression in your eyes when you talk about it." "Love you. Ability to be the strong and silent presence when you want, and that acting ability to pretend to be The Machine, when you want. You can be The Machine in bed tonight, if you want, and give me an attitude adjustment." "Reminds me too much about work. The idea was to be on our own now. And don't worry for Max. Jim keep an eye on him. You can trust Big Jim. Focus on us. Have fun.” * * * One of their hosts treated them like royalty: ”It’s an honour to have you here, Dr. Nelson and Mr. Nelson. You are legends in your fields, and you have both brought us a lot of customers through the years, even if you are perhaps not aware of that. If you had asked for this service in a private capacity, we had gladly given you a discount, for friendship’s sake, but I understand, that it is WHC which is paying for both of you?” ”To be honest, I would have appreciated their gift better in twenty or thirty years’ time, but who am I to be an ingrate. Don’t look a gift-horse in the mouth!”, Rob answered. ”Thank you for your words. Are you a fan?”, Nate continued. ”Not personally. My friends and my nephews are. Would it be too much if I asked for a few autographs?” ”Not at all. I love my fans.” ”One of our PTs, Bill, will help you through the ’hancing-procedure. I guess you are already familiar with room-service and the theme-park?” ”One of your colleagues showed me around years ago, when we went through the process of mutual certification. Irresponsible competitors were a rising problem even then.” ”I’ve only had a positive impression communicating with you at Megagrowth. We wanted to be sure, that your enhancement-procedures wouldn’t interact negatively with the ones we use. Rest assured, that you are not the only men ’hanced by Megagrowth, who go through a rejuvenation here at Physical Potential. Oh, here’s Bill. I’ll leave you then. Enjoy your stay!” Bill was a handsome and mildly ’hanced physiotherapist and assistant augendologist. Under normal circumstances he would probably behaved more confidently, but the presence of Rob and Nate shook his professionalism. ”Oh. I’m honoured to assist your further’hancing. I’m your assistant augendologist and morphogenetic operator. Dr. Nelson … The Machine … Wow. I’m a member of ’Hancer Chapter No. 74 here on the island. You – uh – inspire me … If you follow me, to the operative facility, I will talk you through the preparation. I suppose, you both had your nutritional IVs last night, only ingested water today and got your injections this morning? Yeah, I guessed that much. You know the drill, but I have to ask formally. Please leave your bathrobes in the locker, and then enter that door.” Bill disappeared through the door he had waved at. Rob shook his head. ”Is this happening to you all the time?” ”More or less. You get used to it. Sometimes I get tired of it, but sometimes it give me a rush. Unlike me, you only face it at ’HancerCon.” The two middle-aged giants entered the door, and faced the equipment. The equipment wasn’t entirely alien to Rob. He and some of his colleagues from Megagrowth had visited Physical Potential Foundation years ago. The heated and humid air, resembling a bath house, was the same as last time. The trace of ozone was the same, too. The emitters hang from the ceiling, connected to large cables familiar from his own company, but there were also dissimilarities: Instead of a closed Chamber of lead-glass there was a tiled room with something looking like a big jaccuzzi, enforced walls and a closable window to the control room. Metal stairs helped guests down into the jaccuzzi, and the emitters formed a vertically adjustable hemisphere. Bill returned from the control room. ”It’s now several hours since your injection, and the optimal time for exposure. When guests in a relation undergo the Procedure, they are welcome to do so simultaneously, and considering the nature of the ’hancing, we are used to leave the guests alone, if you know what I mean?” Nate entered the jaccuzzi, and reclined relaxedly. Rob followed him, their big shoulders touching each other. ”No gas, like last time?” ”No gas.” ”Just relax, fellows. Most customers love it.” Bill left them, closed the door and closed the window to the control room. The illumination in the ceiling was switched off, and dim lighting around the surrounding walls was switched on. The hemisphere lowered itself over the jacuzzi, shutting off the outer world. They sat, leaning against the tiled walls of the jacuzzi, their heads resting against folded towels and their burly physiques submerged in the invitingly warm hypertrophic solution. No return. No way to cop out in the last minute anymore. ”Worried?”, Rob asked his husband. ”No. Excited. Unlike last time, there are no worries for side effects. This time, we can take it all in, and … UH!” The emitters in the ceiling were switched on and warmed up. ”Uh! Can you feel it, Rob? I can feel it already!” Rob swallowed, and he felt some traces of bad conscience for enjoying it. ”Uhnnnn … Yes, I can feel it Nate. Already so good. I never thought, that I would become even bigger, but now when … UHNNNNNN!” Another humming began, accompanying the humming emitters above their heads, and, when the hypertrophic solution became a conductor for the anabolic power, they both started. Shoulder to shoulder. Big, even for ’hancers. But now. Rob put his hand in Nate’s. But now … Uh. The build-up. But now, they were going to become rejuvenated and even bigger, according to the Federation’s specifications. The build-up. Rob yelped. Their bodies spasmed in a pleasant way. Rob had flashbacks from years and years ago, when their insane employer had forced them to grow big. To grow big. The sound of Nate’s deep moan. The feeling of the build-up … pleasant, exciting, arousing … Rob felt how Nate playfully grabbed his growing dick. He returned the favour. … Experience this without the worries from last time. Only relax and take it in. Relax and BECOME HUGE. They already were titans, looming over ordinary man, but Nate’s Federation wanted them to … Uh! Wanted them to … The build-up! They both yelped. Yelped and moaned and felt how their muscles reacted in a way they couldn’t have imagined. A muscle-building process, designed to grow ordinary men into giants, was now used to … UH! His muscles! Nate’s muscles! The sensation of rapidly growing even more … The silly but alluring Hulk-fantasies he and Nate had confided to each other … Bathed in the rays, while the Anabolic power streamed into their already enhanced bodies, adapting Nate’s and his physique, increasing his muscle mass even more … Blood rushing to his growing muscles … his engorged muscle mass, and Nate’s engorged muscle mass … He couldn’t think clearly anymore … The build-up … The power streaming into him … YES! Feeding his strength! Feeding his power-muscles! Ultra-masculine sexual ecstacy! Two empowered titans with engorged muscles growing together inside the hemisphere! Even … Even more intense than last time! YES! Nate! We! We! Nate roared! He roared! He couldn’t resist his instincts anymore. Facing his husband, he could watch signs of years’ worry melt away from Nate’s face, and a more fresh and innocent face take form, resembling pics from Nate’s youth, and yet not resembling these pics: The Nate, that had existed more than twenty years ago had been a short and wiry little fellow, but the horny Being relishing in its own strength, the bulging muscles of which he now clenched and caressed, was a titan of a man, an impossible jock-giant, and the knowledge, that he was undergoing a similar transformation himself melted away all the principled mental reservations he had maintained all these months. Jock-giant! He pressed his delightfully spasming engorged jock-muscles againt Nate’s delightfully spasming engorged jock-muscles, and, while the hemisphere caused them to transform even more beyond normal human limitations, the two jock-titans rubbed their steel-hard manhoods against each other’s cartoonish Hulk-abs and kissed each other passionately. When the emitters and the anabolic power reached their maximum, the two behemoths roared in mindless ecstacy, and then, slowly, the power-levels slowly faded … faded. The two jock-titans nibbled each others’ ears. When his breathing had returned to something close to normal, Rob whispered in Nate’s ear: ”Let me be honest. It was worth it. Look at you!” * * * Next chapter is found HERE
  6. TQuintA

    Lucky Me

    Author's note: Those familiar with my stories on this site know that I am prone to very long stories, dripping with dialogue, posted over the course of months. So, I gave myself a challenge: 5,000 words max, no direct dialogue, 24 hours to write the whole thing. It was a fun experiment. Let me know how you like the results. ============================================================ I only bought one fucking ticket. And I only did that because my boss was watching. The chances of me winning were astronomically small—no one ever won the big prizes. Ever. The ATL (Annual Transglobal Lottery) was supposed to be this big deal, a chance to win large sums of money, luxury items, designer vacations. You know, big lies to keep the humdrum workers humming with the thought that they might have a taste of the fabulous life. But in reality, in my 37 years of life, I’d never seen anyone win anything fancier than a bicycle. Sure, people always won the small prizes on the low tier—the gift cards, the restaurant vouchers. And who doesn’t have an ATL pencil in their desk? The middle tier prizes—the weekend getaways, $5,000 cash—you occasionally heard of people winning those on the news, but I’d never met them personally. The top tier prizes—a two-story dream home, a sports car, cancellation of all debt—those prizes always went unclaimed. With over 10 billion adults playing the fucking game, you’d think someone would occasionally luck out. A number of cynics like me were convinced the top tier prizes were fundamentally unwinnable. Which is why I stopped buying the fucking tickets. But my boss doesn’t like that. He sees people who aren’t playing the ATL as people who’ve lost faith in the system. And people who’ve lost faith in the system were always the first fired. So, when the ATL salesgirl came around, I was about to fob her off, but my boss was right there watching. So, I bought a ticket. I then told her that I’d bought two dozen the day before and I couldn’t afford more until my paycheck deposited. That was a lie she and my boss would believe. The tickets weren’t cheap, and they were only available for the seven days leading up to the drawings. And yet, people still drove themselves into deep debt buying hundreds of tickets. In fact, of the people who still played the ATL, the average number of tickets purchased was 50. Fucking 50! Most people could pay a month’s rent for that chunk of change. So, despite thinking the whole fucking thing was rigged—a fucking fairy tale to keep workers complacent—I fucking bought a fucking ticket. Then the fucking thing won. From the top fucking tier. Any other prize from the top tier would have changed my life in amazing ways. But with my luck, I won the one prize I couldn’t have hated more. I won the fantasy body makeover. As far as I was concerned, I already had the fantasy body—I was a cute little 100-pound, 5’4” hairless cherub of a man. I wasn’t even insecure about my 4-inch dick because how small I was really got my husband’s engine revving. Albert, my husband, was a brute of a man—6’5” with 220 pounds of dense, hairy muscle with a 10-inch cock. And that’s the way we liked it. He loved saying he was more than a foot taller than me, more than twice my weight, more than twice as hung. He worked hard to keep up his macho physique—his six pack was proof that the 220 pounds was all muscle. He went to the gym every fucking day. I also worked hard to maintain my petite measurements. Us short folk face the middle age spread too. When I won the makeover, I thought I could specify that I wanted to make myself even more diminutive for my man, but the makeover I won was preselected. It depended on the gender on my driver’s license. Women who won this prize in the drawing won the deluxe women’s makeover; men who won this prize the drawing won the deluxe men’s makeover. Interestingly, if I’d had my gender as any of the other approved genders, I would’ve just won the cash equivalent. Why couldn’t I have had one of those on my fucking ID? Albert and I could really have used the money. After an hour on the phone with the ATL reward people, I learned that the body mod industry had very specific ideas of what deluxe men wanted. At the end of the process, I would end up bigger than my husband—taller, more muscular, more hung. Likely, I’d also end up hairier and more ruggedly handsome. I wouldn’t accept that lying down. I had too many anger issues to do that. So, I fucking fought back. But everything I tried just fell through. There’s some fine print on these tickets that I never read. Some fun facts that I learned: 1. Once the drawing has begun, tickets are non-transferable. If you want to transfer your ticket before the drawing, you have to register the transfer with the ATL. This way, they said, no one could steal a winning ticket and declare it for themselves. With most of the prizes, you could just give it to someone after you won it, but there was no way of just giving Albert my growth. Upshot of this, I couldn’t just give the prize to my husband even though we both would have fucking loved that. 2. Prizes cannot be refused unless you can declare a bona fide exemption (such as a devout Hindu winning a voucher to a steakhouse). If I wanted to declare that my religion disallows body modification, I had to have a religious affiliation declared on my file (I have none), and then report that to the ATL prior to the drawings. Upshot of this, I have to take the prize, whether the fuck I want it or not. 3. If you try to pretend that you didn’t know your ticket won, you will be tracked down by the ATL so that they can inform you of your good luck. If you try to pretend that you threw away your ticket so you can’t claim your prize, they show you your receipt of purchase, quite loudly, and in quite a celebratory way. This way, people who missed the drawings will still get their prizes. That was a fucking uncomfortable lunch break—ATL people everywhere, some with tambourines. Upshot of this, I can’t just fucking ignore them. I tried to fight it further, but it just made things worse. I actually managed to get a decision-maker on the phone—a human decision-maker—and I insisted it should be my right as a winner to transfer my winnings or to refuse them outright. I even refrained from fucking swearing the whole call. He never considered someone actually refusing a top tier prize, and he was so upset that I was unhappy with my winnings that he decided to look into ways to compensate me appropriately. Two days later, an ATL computer called back. It apologized that I was unsatisfied with the rules of the ATL, so in their infinite generosity, they had reached a consensus that they would increase my winnings—also non-transferable, also irrefusable. Fighting it had actually gotten me upgraded to the ultra-deluxe men’s makeover. This is how I found myself at the body modification center, rolling up my sleeve so they could inject me with the nanites that would, over the course of six months, reprogram my body to grow into the masculine ideal that global corporate interests had decided for me. And I just had to fucking take it. At first, my growing muscles and stature motivated Albert to push himself even harder at the gym. In that first month, as I grew three inches in height, added 1.5 inches to my dick, and put on 35 pounds (almost entirely muscle), Albert, with chemical assistance, managed to pack on another 10 pounds of muscle. He started wearing lifts in his shoes to keep us a foot apart, and he was still practically twice my size in dick. My increased boost in testosterone came with an increased sex drive, which was fun for us. That first month, things felt manageable when I was home. Work was another story. Most of the people on my floor were there for the day of a thousand tambourines. But even if they weren’t, my win had made the global news. And even if they still somehow hadn’t gotten the memo, my clothes gave me away. Nothing fit me anymore. All of my work clothes were fucking tight, and my shins showed off in all my pants. The world looked different at 5’7”. I actually met some people’s eyes and was taller than some of the employees. All the guys on my floor were jealous, the boss included, but I felt like a badly dressed clown. As part of the makeover, I’d get free hairstyling for a year and a new wardrobe once I reached my full size, but as I was going through my second puberty, I was left to my own devices. I guess the people who can actually afford the ultra-deluxe package can afford a new fucking wardrobe every month. The first month groaned into the second. By the end of the second month, I was now 5’10”—just on the taller side of average. And at 7 inches, my cock was just on the larger side of average. And at 170 muscular pounds, my weight in pounds was squarely average, but I was ripped. I had never been a big fellow, and it seemed that with the weight I was adding, most of the weight was going into my muscles. I suppose some of it had to be going into bone mass and healthily functioning organs, but I was getting stacked. I was still eating like I was 60 pounds ago—the nanites apparently pulled in the necessary building blocks from the air and sunshine—so my overall body fat was the same it had been, but it looked very different with all this muscle there. I was now an above-average male. Albert had put up a good fight, but even with chemical assistance, he was only able to put on 5 pounds that second month. He was still 65 pounds more than me, but the gap was closing every day. And with the increase in my height and cock, he was less and less turned on every day. It was only then that I realized he was never turned on by my body—not really. He was turned on by his body, and my body's smallness made him feel even more superior. So, as my sex drive was becoming sex overdrive, Albert began spending more time impressing the twinks at the local bars with his chemically-pumped muscles and daddy dick, while I stayed home altering his old clothes into something vaguely resembling work clothes. If we could afford a divorce, our marriage wouldn’t have survived the second month. To work off all the fucking sexual energy, I began masturbating while staring at my body. My body was hot—I couldn’t deny that. But I would stare at the mirror and cover my face with a sheet, pretending it was somebody else’s body. I would watch his pecs hanging over his minuscule waist and taut six pack, the sweat glistening off the swollen mounds as his bicep flexed, his cock pistoned by his hand. This guy's cock was thick like a cock should be. And his muscles were made for fucking. Then I would climax and feel disgusted with myself. I didn’t want to look like this; I wanted to be fucked by someone who looked like this. By now, work was ridiculous. My fucking boss, seething with envy, started treating me like shit. When he wasn’t insulting me to my face, saying things like my brains had been sucked into my muscles, he was constantly writing me up for inappropriate work attire. On top of that, I started getting thankless grunt work. If he could’ve found a way to dock my pay, I’m sure he fucking would have. The third month brought more surprising changes. I had grown another three inches, so I was now over 6 feet—officially tall. If the world had looked different at 5’7”, it looked like a different planet at my new height. Very few people were taller than me anymore, and they cleared a path for me when I moved through space. At 205 pounds of cut muscle, I had finally steadily increased the amount of food I ate. If I tried to eat the way I wanted to—the way I used to—I would get lightheaded and pass out. It just takes more food to fuel this behemoth I was becoming. While they built me even more massive, there was only so much the nanites could do without more food. My cock was also officially huge at 8.5 inches. It was getting harder to hide how fucking big it was getting at work, even though I was now wearing some clothes Albert no longer fit into. Albert always wore his pants a bit too tight in the crotch, so they all had faded bits that showed his dick print. And those dick prints just highlighted my growing bulge. By this point, Albert had essentially moved out of the house with a pretty young thing. A small pretty young thing. I won’t pretend it didn’t break my heart, because it did, but my hours were too full of monotony to really feel anything other than numb. I spent so much more time just eating and altering clothes and masturbating. Oh, was I masturbating. Although, I couldn’t really call it that anymore. I was jacking off. The faceless stud in the mirror just swelled larger every day. The cleft between his pert pecs grew deeper as they rounded out and covered over with a fine dusting of hair. His arms looked flexed, even when they weren’t. When they were at his sides, they sometimes even fought his chest for space. His legs were also becoming an obsession of mine. His thighs were thicker and thicker every day. They were getting as thick as my waist had been only three months ago. I would feel the striations as I would flex, and the stud in the mirror’s thighs would blow out into large relief. I could also turn around and see the mirror-stud’s ass. It was so round and thick. As the third month ended, I realized why men like Albert like to fuck them. Asses are just so fuckable. At the end of the fourth month, I was 6’4”—almost Albert’s height. I had to shave every day—the hair came in fast and thick, hairier than Albert had ever dared dream. His clothes should have fit just fine, but I was more muscular than Albert had been at his biggest. His work clothes were painted onto me. My chest was bigger than his had ever been, so the top two buttons were always threatening to pop off, showing a peek of chest hair if I took a deep breath, and the shirt was starting to threaten at the sleeves and the shoulders. And my lats. People told me I looked even broader from the back. I had to take their word for it. With my growing traps, it was getting harder and harder to turn to look at the reflection of my back half. Even with all this new width, I had to tighten his belt one hole smaller. I used to think Albert’s midsection looked powerful—my six pack looked angry. When I flexed them, I looked like I could stop a bullet. My stomach was always hard and ridged, even unflexed, and if I turned to the left or the right, all of my ridges were apparent through my shirt. Albert's pants were also a paradox. My legs and ass were thick enough to compensate for the missing mass in the middle, but the cock in my pants—the cock that should have been the same size as Albert’s, was bigger. My soft cock was bigger than his soft cock. I could easily tell because I overfilled his dick print. I was thicker and longer flaccid. And I was definitely thicker when erect. It was getting harder to pretend the stud in the mirror wasn’t me while jacking off. I could feel the mass of my cock as I stroked it. Everything about me felt heavy and took up space. My arm constantly bounded off my pecs if I jacked off too furiously. I had to hold my mighty quads further and further apart to give room to my swollen eggs. One night, I decided to end the pretense and uncover my face in the mirror. I’d seen my face every day over these last four months—especially with all the extra fucking shaving I was doing. But it wasn’t until I looked at my face while jacking off that I realized how different I looked. How masculine. How severe. My thick brow furrowed in concentration, my face drawn tight with cheekbones and a jaw that exuded the effects of testosterone. The eyes were clearer and brighter, more alight with sexual fire. That was a stud’s face staring back at me. I came so hard when I realized I didn’t look like me anymore. But as soon as the blood was flowing properly to my brain, I realized how fucked up that was. I didn’t even fucking look like me anymore. By the end of month five, work was untenable. My cubicle looked like it belonged to a child, and it was getting hard to type. Not only were my mitts too massive for the tiny keyboard, but my biceps and pecs were in a constant war these days, which added to the difficulty of typing. Even outside my cubicle, the office shrank around me. At 6’7”, I was getting too huge for doorways. On top of all that, I was squeezed into Albert’s old clothes—and they didn’t even come close to fitting me. I was taller than him, so a row of my abs showed if I ever lifted my arms even slightly. And, I was 275 pounds—40 pounds more than Albert ever weighed. Even with my incredibly tight waist, the pants were getting too fucking tight around me. One day I sneezed, and the shirt split right down the middle, spraying buttons everywhere, and showing off my ponderous, hairy pecs to the whole office. The sight of those burgeoning glories started to stir my ever-present arousal. My soft cock was pornographically obscene—if I stiffened into my full 11.5 inches, I could destroy my pants too. My boss gave me vacation—well, unpaid leave—until I had reached a stable size. With all that time off, I just stared at every inch of my body naked in the mirror. I don’t know who that man in the mirror was anymore, but he didn’t even jack off anymore. He fucked his fist with his monster cock. His balls were so swollen with cum and manly juices that it took six orgasms to abate him, and even then, only for a few hours. I would gorge and fuck my fist and repeat the process. The sixth month was a haze of eating and fucking my fist. At the end of the sixth month, I was 6’10, 330 pounds of ripped furry muscle, and sported a 13-inch cock. My muscles and cock had tripled in size, and I was 18 inches taller than I started. My head was being swallowed by neck and trap muscles. My shoulders jutted out widely into infinity. I couldn’t look down past the shelf of my pecs, my biceps and lats forced my arms out into a widespread stance, my thighs were officially thicker than my waist—even my calves looked like flexed biceps in the mirror. I was naked all the time now, but I was never cold thanks to the healthy carpet I’d sprouted. I could see all six of my abs through the forest of hair, and my intense cum gutters. I'd occasionally peel myself away from worshipping my body to stare at my face. The beard I now sported in addition to the increased effects of testosterone on my face had me looking stunning. I understood why Narcissus fell in love with himself. The man in the mirror didn’t look like me, but he was a god. The sound of the front door closing took me out of my reverie. Albert will forever blame me for what happened, but it was his own fault for coming back to the house. He nearly fucking pissed himself when he saw me. He’d come back to officially move out. We still couldn’t afford the divorce, but we could afford an amicable, no-fault separation, and he figured I’d be more agreeable now that I’d stopped growing. I thundered over to him, my footsteps shaking the floor as my thighs forced their way around each other. I smiled, looking down on him. I was five inches taller than him and 100 pounds more massive. When I saw how much bigger than him I was, I finally understood his obsession with comparing himself to my once minuscule size, and my cock sprang to full attention, three inches longer than his could ever strive to be. I agreed to the no-fault separation, if I got to fuck him first. He did not like that condition, but I came in his ass three times. He felt so fucking tight and small. This man who had dominated me with his size felt so small in my hands. Albert left, and I immediately felt a little disgusted with myself. Inside, I was still me, but with all the hormones swimming through my amplified magnificence, I wasn’t sure who me was anymore. This new me was starting to act exactly like Albert had. I stayed in that state of naked introspection for two days, only breaking my shame spiral to occasionally eat or fuck my fist—animalistic actions that intensified the spiral. I also hated how much I liked this giant body I had. I wanted to return to my job, to some semblance of normalcy, but I couldn’t until the ATL board came to finish the makeover, so I was in a bind. For two days, they didn’t come. On day three, I called them. The six month timespan they’d quoted was only for the deluxe men’s makeover. The ultra-deluxe took an additional three months. When I asked what to expect, they were pleased to tell me that I could expect more. More height, more muscle, denser muscle, increased masculinity, and an even bigger cock. I was just going to keep growing more hung, and more massive, and bigger for three more months. Lucky me.
  7. sithspawn

    Revelations (Complete)

    I posted this story a few years ago but then removed it, anyway it's back now so I'm going to try to release a chapter a day as they're quite short. All characters are 18 so don't worry about that, it's only set in a High School for convenience. Chapter 1 I’m probably not the first and I doubt I’ll be the last person to say I hated high school. Actually that’s not fair, I have nothing against the building or even most of the teachers it’s just the other students that made me hate the place. Thankfully I was only a month away from graduating so I could finally put this place behind me. I was probably what you’d describe as an above average student. I had good grades and was pretty smart; the problem is I just never felt like I fit in anywhere, like I was a square peg trying to fit into a round hole. I hated playing sports and I only watched them if I really had to. I was smart enough to roll with the nerd crown but they never seemed to want me around. I wasn’t into the same things as them and even though I was probably smart enough to join their clubs, I still felt like I wouldn’t be welcome. I’d only been in this school since the start of my senior year and I didn’t make any friends at all. There was the initial fascination with the new kid when I arrived but that soon fizzled out and I was pretty much left alone. “Mind out wide load, I need to get to my locker.” I slammed my locker door and stalked off. The last person I wanted to deal with right now was Jake Lowe. He was one of those irritating people who got on with everybody. He was popular, bright and involved in everything at school, not only that but he was a good looking guy too and everybody wanted him. I know it sounds like I’m jealous and I probably am, but he just had so much going for him. The worst part was I was sure I had a crush on him and that told me that I was probably gay. I’d tried dating girls over the years but it never felt right, so when I moved here I decided to just trust my feelings. Thankfully I didn’t have many classes with him and I was able to avoid him as much as possible. He always felt intimidating to me, especially as he had people around him all the time so I always felt it best to stay off his radar. The only problem with that was our lockers were right next to each other so I tried to get my stuff first before he and his entourage turned up. I tended to tune out other people in school; I was used to moving around a bit being an army brat so I’d never made long lasting relationships. My parents had left the army and returned to civilian life now so this was where they were going to stay permanently, but building relationships when you’re shy like me isn’t easy. Most nights after school I’d stay on late as the place was pretty quiet and it was easier to get on with what I needed to here without too many people around to distract me. Jake also stayed on after school but for an entirely different reason; thankfully he was on the other side of the building so I wouldn’t be seeing him. I know it sounds like I’m a little obsessed with him but he really is hot and if I wasn’t so shy, and he wasn’t so popular then I might try to get to know him better. As it was though, I tended to keep him at arm’s length so I didn’t run the risk of being hurt by him. After I finished up at school I headed home to get some food. Over dinner I was pretty quiet but my parents knew me well enough to know I was ok. I told them about my day at school but I could tell my mom was still worried about me not having any friends. I assured her I was fine and found it easier to concentrate without people distracting me and she was ok with that, but I could still tell she was hoping things would change for me. I went up to my room, took off my shirt and looked at myself in the mirror. It’s difficult to be objective about your own appearance as you don’t want to sound too derogatory or too vain. I’ve been told I’m quite handsome in the past and I liked the way I had my hair done. My dad probably would have wanted me to have a military buzz cut but I preferred a little more volume to my hair. I twisted my body left and right and I could see why Jake had made that wide load comment but I didn’t let it bother me, I just climbed into bed and drifted off, safe in the knowledge that there was only one more day until the weekend. Fridays were always my favourite of the school days, not only was it almost the weekend but I had most of my favourite subjects then. I liked subjects that challenged me rather than less taxing ones like geography or social studies; I wanted something I could get my teeth into rather than being bored with easy subjects. As usual Jake had his flock around him but I was able to avoid them as much as possible. I could tell a few times he’d looked my way though I just avoided looking up in case I made eye contact and betrayed myself with a goofy smile or something. I stayed on after school as usual and was surprised when I was interrupted by Jake. “I thought I’d find you in here.” He said, making me stop what I was doing. “What are you doing here?” I asked with surprise. “Well that’s a fine greeting.” He looked a little wounded. “Sorry, I just meant you don’t usually come here.” I blushed, trying not to offend him any more. “With good reason.” He said, with a slight look of disdain as his eyes travelled around the room then he turned back to me with a smile that almost melted me. “I knew you’d be here so I came to find you.” “Me? What for?” “Well, I need your help with something so I wanted to see if you were free over the weekend.” I couldn’t believe my luck, he actually wanted to spend some time with me, but I still wasn’t sure. “My parents are away this weekend so I’ve got the house to myself. What do you want help with?” I asked. “I’ll explain over the weekend, shall I come to yours then? It’ll be easier without anyone else around.” I was still confused about what he wanted but I agreed. The strange thing was, when I gave him my address he never wrote it down or saved it in his phone, he just seemed to remember it like he already knew it. “Cool, I’ll let you get back to all this and see you tomorrow, around 9 ok?” “Sure, see you then.” I was still confused as to what that was all about but I suddenly realised I was going to be alone with my crush tomorrow and started to get really nervous. I finished up quickly then headed home again, knowing that my parents were already out of town for the weekend so I had the place to myself. I busied myself for the rest of the night putting things away that I didn’t want Jake to see or anything potentially embarrassing, and then went to bed with a mixture of joy and worry coursing through my body.
  8. THE PERFECT STORM Story by Muscl4life Previous parts: I II Part III I opened my eyes, but everything was still black. I could tell I was lying at some kind of hard warm surface. I couldn’t move, I felt my hands were tied under my knees. My heart pounding inside my chest “Ughhh…where am I?” I moaned. “He’s up from the sleeper, Papi.” I heard the deep powerful voice and realized I actually laid across Miguel’s monstrously huge lap, just one of his enormous thighs thick enough to accommodate my thin little body. “Good, I was beginning to worry. I took it really light on him, but this kid’s pretty weak. We’re almost there anyway.” “Please sir…you don’t need that…I mean no harm to you.” I tried to reason, but there was no answer. Before I said anything else, I felt the huge hand of Miguel pressing my back. “Stay quiet, little dude. You must learn to only talk when commanded.” The giant muscle freak I created whispered in my ear, I could tell he was indeed worried to Larry’s reaction to my inappropriate behavior. We drove for a couple of minutes until I felt the vehicle parking. I heard Larry exiting the car, and opened the back door. The humongous Miguel easily lifted my immovable body and passed onto Larry, who easily put me over his shoulder and walked away. He carried me downstairs, put me in some kind of chair, and very gently, I must say. Then, after a couple of moments, someone removed the blindfold from my eyes and I could finally see the glorious face of my muscle daddy again. Larry was sat in front of me in an arm chair, and his looks was so serious and intense that I had no courage to speak anything until commanded, something which I think he appreciated, because I noticed a smirk on the corner of his mouth. “I guess all this silence is making you crazy huh? You’re too damn talkative.” He said, adjusting his muscular frame in the chair. I said nothing, but nodded my head. He chuckled. “At least you’re a fast learner, I must admit. Anyway, I am sorry about the sleeper, but I needed to get you to a safer place quick. I mean you had grown Miguel into a freaking muscle monster just to prove your point to me, what if someone else appeared and saw that?” I looked at his face for a second, but Larry did not show any sign that he wanted to listen to me yet. “So, yeah I had to put you to sleep and took your scrawny ass from my gym. Fortunately, Miguel miraculously fit in the back of the van, so nobody needed to see this humongous freak. Don’t take me wrong kid. I admire your dedication, I really do. But you’ve done too many mistakes.” I looked down, disappointed at myself for being such a flawed mess. Larry moved his bulking muscular physique closer and I felt his manly, calloused, harsh hand gently holding my chin and making me look back at him. He smiled and planted a quick kiss on my lips. “However, I can’t even tell how fucking happy you’ve made when you chose me to be your master, little Kirby.” He said as he returned to his position, noticing how I quickly recovered my enthusiasm. Larry stared at me for a few extra seconds, testing if I would commit another mistake, like thanking him without his authorization. I kept quiet, smiling back at him but not producing a single sound, which seemed to make him extremely pleased. “Damn…you’re a sassy little puppy aren’t you? Answer with your words this time.” “Yes, master. I aim nothing but to grow you into a monstrosity of unheard size and strength!” I said so enthusiastically that Larry nodded with a chuckle. “I loved your dedication to make sure I am to receive the optimized, super special kind of growth treatment. So, I’ve come up with a good plan of action, which you will follow strictly without ever questioning any single aspect, you got that kid?” He said flexing his right arm and feeling the huge ball under his hand, and I quickly obliged. “You’re in charge master. My powers are yours to command.” “Good, so you are going to grow me, but I will tell you exactly how much bigger you will make me.” He said with such determination that I understood his natural need to be in charge of everything related to him. “Yes, sir. I will follow your commands, but I tell you in advance I have never tried to set a specific amount of growth to any subject.” I said honestly. Larry nodded. “I see, well I think you just have to practice.” “You could say so…but… Sir, can I make a question?” “Yes, Kirby. What is it?” “Why do you want me to grow someone else other than you?” Townsend chuckled. “Well, I want you to grow me at the top of your capacity, and in order to do that you will have to learn how to establish different levels of intensity. So let’s test you in a more restrained and controlled use for your skills” “Wow…that makes total sense!” His savviness never ceased to amaze me. “Of course it does boy. You will never develop better control over your abilities if you don’t know your minimum and your maximum limits.” “And how are we gonna test it?” Townsend stood up from the chair and walked towards the door. “Simple, I will bring three subjects to you, and you’ll grow them at the same time in different ratios, intensities and proportions. I will let you decide which one gets to be the biggest. I need you to focus on refinement, aesthetics, to build three amazing bodybuilding legends, brought into inhuman perfection in different degrees.” I listened to his words in awe. Larry was coaching me on how to use my own abilities! Larry opened to the door on the opposite wall and to my uttering surprise, instead of some of his pupils; his own sons entered the room. “Dad, what the fuck is going on here? Who’s that giant who greeted us, and why does he look exactly like you?” Chad Townsend asked in shock. The 5’10” 185 pounds trimmed blond guy took some of his dad’s handsomeness. “If he called us here, he means to explain it precisely, Chad. Stop being so stupid.” Troy, the 5’8” 165 pounds seemed the most well educated of the family, wearing designer’s impeccable tailored suit. “You two stop bitching and let dad talk!” I noticed Brad was actually the one who took more of Larry’s powerful seed. The young man of his early 20’s stood very nicely at 5’9” 205 pounds of hard Townsend muscle pounds. His facial features kept a remarkable resemblance to young Larry’s uncanny standards. “Boys, boys…calm down. I know it’s hard to believe, but don’t worry. I’ve got it under control. That huge person upstairs is Miguel, my guest Kirby grew that little twink into that immense size and made him look like me when I was his age so I’ll tell everybody he’s my out-of-wedlock son. As you may have noticed, my new friend here has unique muscle growth abilities, and he will gladly display to you.” I expected the guys would question the logic on that situation, but after seeing the immense size on Miguel, there was nothing else they could doubt. They stared at me, each one in his very different and personal behavior, which I observed very closely.I realized my muscle daddy was indeed a genius! He provided me three perfect subjects because they all shared half of his DNA, so I could learn how to work on his material in advance! GOD, that man was such a beast! Chad was outgoing, not very bright but truly admired his father and wanted to please his dad. His body had nice proportions, his shoulders were wide and big, his chest a bit small to his arms and he had a bit of roid gut. Troy, on the other hand, was a free spirit, he clearly did not follow his father’s footsteps and pursued different targets, but judging by the way his suit bulged; he was very fit and had a magnificent base for me to work. Brad was the best out of those three. He had it all, volume, symmetry, and conditioning. I could tell he was the one who truly wanted to carry the Townsend’s legacy into the next generation. I only needed seconds to get a good profile of these men, so I hit my new targets at the same time with three different waves of muscle growth, individually set to achieve a specific outcome, which I hoped would please my very commanding muscle daddy. “Shit…this is real!” Chad moaned as his clothes felt tighter around his shoulders and his jeans were suddenly very snugly on his thighs. Troy’s usual sternness was instantly gone with the intensity of the muscle growth I set to his relatively small frame. I hit him with the most intense of the settings, because I knew he was a young man hungry for power, just like his daddy, and I really wanted him to physically become everything he needed to lead his brothers. Brad was the one I decided to become my Larry prototype. I sensed his muscular frame quickly responding to my stimulation. His muscle fibers reacting to my powers, provided me with a delicious taste for my ultimate daddy’s treatment. Meanwhile, I felt the strong hands of Larry touching my left shoulder. “I can see what you’re doing, boy. I like it…I really do!” He whispered in my ears, and I used the excitement to feed my subjects with more muscle but without ever letting go of my control of their bodies’ growth. With my daddy’s motivation, I behaved like a true sculptor, using my powers to change his sons into three different versions of the musclefreak concept. I quickly corrected Chad’s lack of symmetry and augmented his muscles in such a gracious, aesthetically pleasing manner that he already made Shawn Rhoden’s body look ugly. Still, I continued added more artistic perfection into his muscles, making him the kind of bodybuilder Michelangelo’s David would be if he ever existed. I smoothed his features and worked on his tan, making sure he looked like a crossed incarnation of Apollo and Adonis. His muscles exulted with glory, aesthetic perfection and glorious size, while his body continued to augment beyond human standards. Larry’s eldest son turned out into a 6’7” 750 pounds tribute to the aesthetics of the inhuman perfection. His divine symmetry and the flawless, super masculine, sensual gorgeousness. The sultry magnificence of those godly huge muscles turned Chad into the ultimate muscle hunk! As for Troy, I decided to take a true behemoth-type approach: I fed his body with incredibly surges of muscle growth, turning his once fit physique underneath his suit into a muscle-fiber powerhouse, generating incredible amounts of immense brawn that filled his once trimmed physique with subsequently expanding new layers of off-season type muscle. With such powerful feed, Troy immediately outgrew his expensive designer’s brand tailored suit, shredding the fabric with the intensity of his transformation. In a matter of seconds, he made the biggest FIBBO guest posers look like anorexic models, not to mention that I also chose the “intimidation package” to his transformation. On top of giving Troy immense super thick muscles, in that marvelous off-season look without actually rising his body-fat percentage (thanks to his hyper-dense muscle fibers). I also grew Troy to a whooping height of 7’6” feet tall, which would make him look down at most of guys. I accentuated the proportions of his mountainous shoulders along with the ridiculously immense traps, the gargantuan dimensions of his pectoral plates jutting out of his monstrous brawn, the insanely hot 10-pack abdominal wall incrusted into the giant turtle-shell gut I deliciously built for him. His buffalo-sized neck adorned his manly, rugged, square-jawed, brute, masculine face. With all the mass I fed to his hulking frame, Troy became a humongous, intimidating mountain of man, standing at 7’6” and weighing 1,600 pounds of absolutely super dense muscle! He truly achieved musclebound category! As for Brad, I took my sweet time to savor the wonderful response his body gave to my stimulations. His young, vigorous, stunning physique was truly hungry to grow. Each growth surge I fed him turned out even better than I ever estimated, so I decided to turn him into something that I knew Master Larry would become. The gorgeous young man became superhumanly muscular! I clearly went for a comic-book kind of aesthetics, and used this opportunity to change the youngest Townsend into a real life version of my favorite fantasies of comic book superheroes – an improvement of the Prime superhero from Malibu Comics– without the need for that ridiculous alien goo. Since his development was so phenomenal, I ceased the opportunity to give him muscles on top of muscles, and muscles that were not part of the human anatomy! His shoulders widened and thickened, while his traps and lats expanded tremendously, his forearms and biceps thickened tremendously and his chest increased powerfully with every second. His gorgeous boyish face increased its masculinity as I gave him an impossibly thick muscular neck, the squarest jaw and very rugged manly features, resulting in this commanding aura of a super powered being. Brad’s muscle growth was not only the most intense among Larry’s progeny, but also probably the hottest thing I have done to this day! I could bring a young man into unheard levels of muscularity! The incredibly thick veins engorged as I fed him with more brawn, inspired in the idea that comic book characters have no limits for the spectacular muscularity! One thing that I made sure was that all the boys would receive a humongous massively huge cock and matching powerful balls to crown their behemoth masculinity. I was proud to see Chad’s 16 inches long alabaster toned cock, not to mention Troy’s 20 inches of throbbing monstrosity and Brad’s full 24 inches of deliciously inhuman superhero cock! I must confess that I’ve always been torn between the original and the Rogue Prime’s looks. For once, the classic, immensely huge and clean aspect was a major turn on, but I also loved the longhaired, husky rebel attitude of the Rogue version. In the end, I decided to combine both standards, but go further and beyond, thus creating my ultimate version of super hero incarnate. I could tell my daddy was truly enjoying the whole process as he placed his huge calloused hand on my tiny butt and squeezed it so hard I thought he would simply rip a chunk of flesh from my body! With such kind of encouragement, my abilities reached new levels of power; I could actually feel that Brad’s body functioned as the clay to my sculpting skills. I could simply keep adding mass on top of massing and readjusting, remodeling, reshaping, increasing, expanding, augmenting, developing. I felt my hunger for muscle growth taking me into new heights of pleasure and intensity. I knew this body of Brad was just an appetizer for my Muscle Daddy, so I wanted him to be not just a decent prototype, but also one that would make Larry insanely hot for my experiencing my abilities! I used Brad’s natural similarity to Larry’s to make him my perfect billboard. I heightened his magnificent features, which only made him look even more like a young, glorious super hero character created from Larry Townsend’s own flesh and blood. As a masterful conductor, I suddenly ceased all the growth action, taking my time to admire the uncanny Goliath I had just brought to life! Brad Townsend became this epitome of inhuman muscularity of 8’4” and weighed 3,150 pounds of gloriously inhumanly developed muscular creature with flawless features and proportions that were impossibly achievable. “T…There you are…master!” I said panting, feeling extremely drained after all that growth, but still able to keep my senses this time, which showed my stamina was also increasing with training. The room was a bit cramped before, but now it was simply crowded with nearly 4 TONS of muscle I’ve created in a matter of simple minutes! Both Larry and myself were surrounded by musky warmth of those immense muscle monsters I’ve created! Their bulging cocks leaking huge amounts of precum, their bodies exulting in masculine, uber-powerful muscle glory. Although they have been aware of their transformation process, Townsend’s sons seemed to take a while to come out of their own growth trance, to realize not only the uncanny changes in their respective bodies, but the ones performed in their sibling’s as well. “FUCK! TROY YOU’RE A FREAKING MONSTER!” Chad’s voice sounded a bit different, it actually carried a deep, manly soothing tone to it. The augmented Chad said as he reached for the naked hairy immensity of his younger brother. “HEH, WELL I THINK I LIKE BEING SO MUCH BIGGER THAN YOU, OLDER BRO!” The humongous muscle behemoth moaned as he hugged the older sibling and lifted him from the air. Suddenly, the two of them felt the humongous embrace of someone who was actually WIDER than both of them put side-by-side. “YOU GUYS LOOK AMAZING!” Brad’s voice was something beyond description. It was sexy without even trying, it was friendly, manly, mandatory even. The inhuman proportions and the impossible size of Brad revealed itself as he kneeled down, bringing his two muscle freak brothers into a quick submission, just with the pressure of his mighty frame. “Damn…little bro…we can’t call you that anymore!” Chad hissed. “Yeah…you…look…immense!” Troy whispered. “I FEEL INVINCIBLE!” Brad hit a most muscular pose, still holding the necks of his brothers in the immense grip of his arms Both of the older siblings came in unison, dropping their hefty loads at the same time over Brad’s smooth valleys of muscle, which made my “home-made” superhero to fire his cum cannon all over the room, hitting the ceiling, the walls, including his daddy and myself, which felt so honorable for a true muscle worshipper like me. “I guess my newest little toy is a keeper, right boys?” Larry grinned, he stood there so very proud of his immense sons, but also from my own abilities. “YES, FATHER!” They all said at once, looking at me with ravenous eyes. “So, you go boys go play with each other…Don’t destroy anything I wouldn’t huh?” Larry chuckled, but if Chad and Troy had trouble squeezing themselves into the tiny stairway, Brad simply felt something different about his body. “Humm…sir?” He asked, noticing he was floating half an inch above the ground. Larry looked at me immediately, shocked and in awe. “Can I fly?” Bras asked me marveled “Yup, and you have uncanny superhuman strength, your muscles are bullet proof, you have near endless stamina, all the powers of the superhero, AND none of the flaws. I’ve always felt these would just destroy the character, so I removed the weaknesses of the basis and only worked to make you invincible.” “So, all the size and girth are not just for the show?” I shrugged. “I told you sire. My powers will change your life forever!” Larry kissed my lips passionately and whispered something that made my knees weak. “You’re mine boy…MINE!” He said kissing me hard once again. To be continued.
  9. This is a bit different from my usual stories, but I had to write it. Hope you enjoy! Feedback is so desperately needed THE PERFECT STORM Story by Muscl4life Part I After long moments of hesitation, I decided it was time to put my gifts into full test, so I finally found the courage to enter the place. It was this hardcore gym built in an old factory building of the old industrial district, at the outskirts of the city. It was strategically located in the least attractive part of town, away from the bright modern ultra clean “Health and Fitness” centers, with lots of not so-brand-new heavy-duty equipment and tons of free weights. The owner was Larry Townsend and he named it “Dragon’s Lair”, but it could have been any other cliché name like “Muscle Pit” or “Larry’s gym”, because he pretty much knew his clients didn’t bother with fancy things, they just wanted a place where they could train hard and get great mentorship from a former world champion and sports legend. At 57 years old, former NPC champion, Mr. America and three times Mr. Universe, the amazing Larry Townsend was the best advertising for his business, because he still looked amazing at 250 pounds on his 5’10” frame, some would say he looked even better now than when he got his titles. Many of his protégés were taking over the bodybuilding scene like current NPC Champion Vince Stratford, or the latest winner of Arnold Classic Madrid Lazlo Prozinsky, not to mention two-time IFBB’s Mr. Australia Zander Vandross. In fact, The Lair was so famous and coveted that new potential clients had to wait at least 6 weeks in a line to get appointment with the famous trainer and hope he would take them under his still very muscular wings. At this point, I should have told you the reason I came to look for Larry. My name is Kirben but most of people just call me Kirby, although I really hate that nickname. I’m 5’6” tall, 145 pounds scrawny pale-skinned guy, 18 years old dressed in denim trousers and dress white shirt, with dark hair combed very neatly. No one would never picture a guy like me going to the Dragon’s Lair, but I was there in a mission. I needed to test my abilities. What exactly those abilities would be, one might wonder. Well, to put it simply, I can make guys grow. But, unfortunately, it is not that simple. There are a few “ground rules” that I’ve learned through the years. For starters, I can’t grow my own body, and I have tried, trust me. In other guys, however, my powers work well. I can actually make guys grow much bigger and more muscular, regardless their exercise routine or dietary habits, but, unfortunately, the outcomes of my supernatural interference over their bodies are not exactly consistent. Sometimes, the target grows in ways I did not foresee; I have attested that with my older brother Bryan. He has always been there for me when our parents split so right when I discovered my abilities, I rewarded him by making sure no one would ever bully him. We come from a very small-bodied lineage, none of our parents and grandparents stood above 5’7” tall, and Bryan used to be the smallest guy of his class until I started using my powers on him. I focused on his body and made his body grow during the night. I did make him get big and strong, but back then I was not aware of the several implications, so it turned out he just became very tall and big bodied. Now, at 22 years old, Bryan stands at 6’10” tall and weighs close to 300 pounds of rock solid thick pounds of brawn. He might actually be the biggest graduate at Stanford’s Law School. Sadly, Bryan has no other physical talent to compliment his phenomenal size, rather than a tremendous body strength that has hurt him more than it helped. He did try many sports like football, rugby and basketball, but he was far too slow and lacked of stamina. Therefore, despite having the perfect height to feature among the greatest NBA stars, he is just one “Big and Tall” man, and that truly frustrated me. I came to conclude that my powers alone would not function in the way I first imagined. Results also depended heavily on the target’s demeanor. I realized that Bryan was actually very scared of his sudden growth spurts. Our parents took him to several doctors, afraid of some kind of rare type of tumor pressing his pituitary gland. So, despite the initial happiness about his uncanny growth rate, until my family was sure his growth was “natural”, my poor big brother felt really miserable for his unusual height and augmented body, so he never accepted the growth. Of course, I only concluded that after comparing Bryan’s case with that of my second target: my best friend Theo. He was born in Laos and moved with his family to the US when he was still a baby and we became friends ever since elementary school. Unlike myself, Theo was very active, outdoorsy kid, who practiced wrestling, gymnastics and played soccer! Unfortunately, even that did not impede him from being victim of those bigger mean bullies, who loved to pick on my friend because he looked different. I knew I had to help Theo to stand up against those nasty dudes, but since I did not sleep in the same room with him every night, I needed to be more creative about the time to use my abilities. I soon discovered that Theo’s different competitions and physical activities were the perfect window for me to focus on his physique, feeding his body with my growing gift, without realizing that my external help actually made him excel in everything he tried! I stood there, casually cheering for my best friend while his body grew stronger and more powerful. Since I did not have the same amount of time to focus on Theo’s development, I soon learned how to pack the same kind of growth by focusing more intensely in shorter periods. Not to mention that the fact he was always playing, fighting or trying his best to overpower the challenges around him also contributed a lot to my goals. As it becomes obvious at this point, Theo was a rather successful experiment. Even at the tender age of 14 years old, Theo already stood at 5’6” tall, weighing close to 175 pounds of hard muscle, and unlike Bryan, he was visibly happy, and excited about his physical prowess. By that time, he decided he should focus on wrestling, and he was by far stronger and more capable than anyone he ever fought. I remember we used to talk about the way he always won his adversaries with ease, and how he considered me his “indispensable lucky charm”. Theo actually convinced the Coach to make me the official team’s mascot just to make sure I would never miss any championship he attended (although I hated using that stupid pirate costume). Theo became a true sports hero in our school, and a great role model for the other teammates, because not only he stood against who used to give him a bad time just because he was Asian, my best friend also defended anyone from being bullied. I was so happy that I finally was able to change a guy in such phenomenal way! By the time we were high school sophomores, Theo stood proudly at 5’11” and weighed 200 pounds of hard toned muscles with an invincible retrospect on his career. I focused so intensely on his development, but for some reason he was growing in a much slower pace. Theo actually told me very excited that he had a shot on Olympic team, but he needed to keep under 225 pounds. It was then I realized that I needed to let go off Theo’s growth, otherwise I would end up doing the same thing I did to Bryan. He eventually became an Olympian contender, and came back home with a gold medal, and I didn’t help him at all during the competitions. I discovered the target has to feel happy about his growth, but at that point, I did not know if target’s awareness could actually influence the outcome of my abilities. I accidentally found out the answer when I volunteered to work in a home for senior citizens, trying to spruce up my extracurricular activities to score higher at the fancy universities like my parents so eagerly wanted me to do. There I met Arthur Greenspan, a 72-year-old black man who had served many years as a police officer. Because of his bad eating habits and lack of exercise, Mr. Greenspan was seriously overweight and had developed type 2 diabetes associated to high blood pressure and suffered severe case of gout. Doctors also feared that he could lose his left foot, which was gravely infected. Despite all that, Mr. Greenspan was a very cheerful person, with whom I loved to talk during my afternoons in the home. He always had a good story to tell from his old crime-fighting days, but always asked me to sneak in candy bars for him. Deep down I realized that felt very lonely in that place, so I one day I told him that I could help him, but he needed to help me back. I spent that afternoon talking to Arthur, telling him all the story of Brian and Theo and how I managed to change their lives, and that I wanted to do the same to him, but he needed to trust me, and I knew it was very hard to believe at first. Mr. Greenspan heard it all very patiently, although he had a skeptical look on him. I did not care because all the time I was focusing on his body, trying to change the fat into muscle, trying to make his organism revert into a healthy state, which was rather different from my previous attempts, where I simply needed to wish my target to grow more muscular and stronger. However, to our uttering surprise, Arthur’s body reacted much faster than we both expected. Soon, he noticed his once flabby; fat body was tingling all over. His fat tissues were literally melting away, slowly changing into food for his muscular development. I still could not fully comprehend the impact of Arthur being aware of my abilities over the outcome, but I’d soon discover. I was prepared to spend several days working on Mr. Greenspan’s transformation, being careful to feed just enough not to hurt his old organism, but I forgot that in his prime days, Arthur was a man in formidable physical form. He stood at 6’2” tall and weighed 215 pounds by the time he joined police after being mariner for 7 years, so at the peak of his condition, Arthur was a prime specimen of muscular strong man, and for such reason his body responded promptly to my powers, in a way that I never witnessed before. We both stood there, watching the formerly obese man changing back into the physique he had in his glory days. On top of that, his injured foot healed immediately as the blood sugar levels lowered drastically because all the excessive sugar and fat instantly converted into muscular tissue, despite the fact Arthur was already a man of advanced age; his organism regained the same vigor and size of its prime glorious days. It was impressive that his peak condition could be so easily restored simply like that, without me having to build his size as I did with my previous targets. Arthur gasped while the clothes over his fast changing body became tight for all the different reasons. At some point, I realized that Arthur’s bodyweight was indeed much heavier than his glory days, so instead of just “slimming down”, I could use the energy stored in the fat tissues and sugar blood to foster new growth for his muscles! I focused harder to change his own spectacular form into something even bigger, even manlier, even harder! The retired police officer moaned, since that, along with his muscularity, I had also unadvisedly brought his libido back with a burning desire. His large manhood stood fully erect inside his pants, tenting up as his muscles augmented. I hear his deep moaning as his voice regained its regal, deep, manly authority. His powerful leg muscles increased and developed as I fed the transformation over his impressive physique. Arthur’s growing deltoids, expanding chest, ballooning biceps, widening shoulders, thickening neck and augmenting triceps continued to amaze me, because the reactions to my power have never been so intense. At that point, I also noticed that my considerably smaller dick was also completely hard, so I had added another component of that complex equation to the mix. My own state of sexual arouse contributed strongly not only to the result but also to its pace. I knew myself to be gay and attracted to muscular, manly men, but since my previous targets were my brother and Theo (who I cherished like a real brother), I actually had to restrain the sexual implications of the growth, which significantly reduced the outcome of my abilities. There I stood with a 6’2” tall massive Nubian King of Muscles, and Arthur weighed over 300 pounds of hard incredibly muscles, and a massive 11 inches cock, which I gladly discovered to respond to my powers as well. The glorious muscle grandpa just smiled as he stepped closer to me and hugged me in his powerful, manly, massive embrace. He looked at my face with such manly authority and determination. Arthur said that he never felt better in his life, and in order to emphasize his argument, the monstrous muscle man flexed his now 25” biceps, so hard and veined right in my face and ordered me to grope it, to kiss it, to make it bigger! Something inside me was so happy to oblige! I finally understood that my powers were to please a man who truly understood the amazing potential of those abilities. I kissed his flexed biceps, my tongue dancing around the hard fibers and licking the angled rugged stone of muscle, while my mind flooded his body with more growth, propelled by oy own lustful desires. Greenspan gasped, moaning deeper as his body augmented even further, while his clothes literally ripped from his body because his actual muscular size now surpassed his former obese forms, easily destroying the fabric and continuing to expand outwards as my feverish lustful mind commanded. He continued to flex his growing biceps and held my body with just one massive calloused hand underneath my arse. I felt the huge finger of my massive muscle master easily ripping through the fabric of my own pants and underwear, the invading body easily went up my virgin hole and I clinched in reflexive response. We both felt the sudden increase of the growth and Arthur just smiled and told me he would be honored to be my first. I blushed, he inserted his second and third fingers and kissed my lips, in such vivid, manly, passionate way that I lost any sense of direction. The kiss lasted until I had no air left in my lungs, gasping desperately to breathe. Arthur laughed at that, his growing body also made him look so regal, so magnificently masterful, so obscenely humongous! He gently caressed my face and threw his head back, amazed to the extent of his transformation. He thanked me once again, kissing my eager, unexperienced lips and firmly guiding me through the action. He stopped me to show when I should be sucking and when to let him suck, to savor our lips together and just let passion flow through us. His body augmented even more as my virginity blossomed to him, I could sense his enormous figure increased as I got closer to be fucked by the first time. The glorious black muscle daddy brought me to his bed, which, although fortunately reinforced to support his weight, creaked and squeaked as his new muscular figure laid on it. He just chuckled and removed the remainder of my clothes, ripping my shirt with his teeth, spitting them at the other side of the room. I thought I’d be nervous to be fucked by such a massive tower of man with an obelisk of black cock, which I realized to be over 14 inches of impressive size, but I was surprisingly calm and excited. Arthur was a massive gentleman, he gently spread my legs and used his own spit, mixed with the incredible amount of precum leaking from his member to lube my own boyish cherry hole. The moment Greenspan penetrated me for the first time I unleashed such an unparalleled wave of growth power into Arthur’s body that made him grow so much more muscular so fast that his entire left side grew too big for the right side. Fortunately, right at the next moment his body bulged back into this perfect monstrosity, and the glorious muscle monster just chuckled, complimenting me for not being a virgin anymore, which I replied by asking him to fuck me really hard. It was then I discovered that I can really grow a man when he is fucking my boyish anus, each time his engorged member went deeper inside my skinny body I made him grow ever so massive, ever so powerful, ever so muscular. Arthur just groaned, making me feel even better as he readjusted his bigger body, worried that his uncanny mass could accidentally crush my tiny skinny body underneath it. All of a sudden, I caused my first growthgasm as Arthur quickly nicknamed it. My eyes rolled back in their orbits and I let a primal scream of pleasure escape my throat as the monstrous cock dumped a hot torrent of jism inside my butt and right then I replied by unloading my own diminutive ejaculation over his black wall of abdominal muscles. But if my physical cum was nothing remarkable, the energetic breakthrough of my orgasm fed Arthur’s body into a frenzy of muscle growth. We were both shaking as his muscles developed even further, his body augmented and adjusted, growing even thicker and more massive, his shoulders expanded, his biceps engorged, his legs thickening, the calves flexing and growing while his chest pressed heavier over my head. The body convulsed with several different spots for uncanny muscle growth. Eventually, the bed broke down at the immense weight that Greenspan now carried into his monumental frame. I only came back to my senses a few moments later, with Arthur nursing me in his massive inside a room, which was not the same we fucked. He then told me that I had passed out after my orgasm, and he realized we could never explain the situation without running my secret, so he grabbed his stuff and burst through the wall carrying my slim figure with him. Arthur took us back to his house (that albeit listed to sell, fortunately never attracted a decent offer). It was the first time I saw him after the transformation, and he was proud to show me the facts, which got me so happy and shocked! The 6’2” 270 72-year-old formerly obese man was gone and in his place Arthur Greenspan now stood as a behemoth of 7’2” tall weighing 1,300 pounds of hulking, inhumanly HUGE massive size of muscles. His cock, which never got fully soft again, reached 14 inches long at that semi-flaccid state, and full 26” massive inches when fully hard. His flexed biceps reached 52” around and he had uncanny 120” chest, not to mention his 78” thighs with calves that reached the same size of his arms, which only made him look a perfect monster of muscle. The mixture of his senior features and the look of wisdom of his experienced days combined to the vigorous monstrosity of his new muscles made my heart melt. I hugged his monstrous body and begged him to fuck me again, sincerely hoping that I could make him even bigger! Sadly, I discovered that I would never grow Arthur the way I grew him. I mean, I still made him grow at least 250 pounds since we started, a few weeks earlier, but his massive transformation was limited to that fantastic day. Not that he complained, quite the contrary! Arthur made my life complete as he fucked me in ways I never thought possible, he taught me all his tricks and our sex is just incredible! However, my humongous muscle master is truly a wise one. He could tell I felt frustrated for never being able to grow my targets the way I really wanted to change them, so he told me that he would always be there to me, but I needed to search the world for a perfect storm. With Arthur’s motivation, I searched all archives about bodybuilding and strength sports in order to track down elder men with greatest physical qualities who still kept in great shape throughout the nation, I needed someone to combine everything I learned over the years in order to achieve full success. That’s why I came to find Larry Townsend. I want HIM to become my Ultimate Muscle Daddy, so I have to make sure that the subject is completely aware that I can make him grow, he must accept and embrace it, he must not only be okay with it. And most important, he needs to make me excited for making him grow. I truly hope Larry Townsend will fulfill all those requirements, because then I will have my Perfect Storm. To be continued.
  10. EclipseWing

    Next Level Love

    So, stop me if you've heard this one before: long time lurker, first time poster. With all the free time from the quarantine, I've been trying out some new things. Since I've enjoyed the stories here so much, I thought I'd try writing one of my own. I hope you enjoy it! ============================================ Next Level Love Dylan sighed as he walked back to the dorms. It was the beginning of the new academic year at his university, and everyone seemed to be already paired off. For years he didn’t mind being single, but it was starting to wear on him. It didn’t help that he was relatively average all around. Not big, not small, not thin, not fat. Nothing really to catch the eye. “Oof!” He stumbled for a moment and looked up into the warm chocolate eyes of Kyle. “Oh, hey, sorry about that.” “My fault,” the jock smiled back. “Wasn’t watching where I was going.” Kyle was a jock with the body to show for it who, according to the rumor mill, modeled on the side. Just standing next to him made Dylan nervous, not only from the sheer embarrassment of being a nerdy twig but also from fear of popping wood next to the big man on campus. After the two were paired up for chem lab last year, hardly a night went by where Dylan wasn’t imagining a long steamy worship session. Dylan didn’t just admire him for his body though. Kyle was a great study partner back in class. He always brought snacks when they had to cram for tests in the library. Best of all, Kyle was always the first to say “Hi” to him, and he always asked how his day was. “So,” Dylan ventured, brushing some hair back over his ear. “Heading out to class?” “Football actually. Coach wants one more practice before tomorrow’s game. Our offense could use a little work.” Dylan tried to keep his eyes off Kyle’s solid chest that seemed to bounce on its own. “Oh cool.” He swallowed hard, slowly moving his backpack to cover his crotch. Inwardly he sighed, knowing there was no way to seduce his crush. The guy was way out of his league. “I-I-I need to get going, test tomorrow. So, uh, good luck!” “Thanks, you too!” “Yeah,” Dylan murmured, watching his crush walk away. ============================================ Kyle kicked the ground, grumbling. “‘You too’? Could’ve said anything and just ‘you too’?” He hissed. “C’mon and grow a pair, Parker!” He had his eye on Dylan all last semester, trying to find some way to get close to the little guy. The nerdy twink could calculate molecular weights in his head and made O-Chem is bitch. The way his eyes sparkled when he got excited always made Kyle smile. He was smart, dedicated, nice… really nice. He’d give you the shirt off his back. What did Kyle have? Sure, he had some muscle, but it wasn’t like he was big enough to really turn heads. Nothing like the bodybuilders he idolized. He was a quarterback, sure, but he was only on the JV team. Even the “game” he mentioned was just a team scrimmage. Was that even worth bragging about to a guy like Dylan? It’s not like Kyle ever had problems with getting girls and guys in the past, but the little guy completely disarmed him. When it came to guys, he tended to go for muscle daddies and gym bunnies for hookups, but Dylan was boyfriend material. He never had a boyfriend before, and he couldn’t fuck this up. This was no wham, bam, thank you Sam, he wanted Dylan to be his. Kyle groaned. “Who am I kidding? If I was bigger, I bet he wouldn’t be able to take his eyes off me.” He tried to clear his mind before getting to practice but he felt his phone buzz in his pocket. He pulled it out, but it slipped and cracked on the ground. “Shit!” he muttered to himself. The screen was filled with static. It tried to load something but instead buzzed one last time and went dead. ============================================ Dylan sank into his desk chair, trying to will his boner to go away. Lucky for him, his roommate was out of town for the week. His phone buzzed with the arrival of an email. “Perfect, a distraction,” he muttered to himself. It was another request for closed beta test. It was a quick and easy way for him to pick up extra cash, even if the games were usually garbage. This time, the app was a bright pink icon with bubbly teal letters “NLL” pierced by a golden arrow. Upon opening, cartoonish hearts with candy-like shades of pink and purple filled the screen. A stylized cartoon twunk in a bright pink tank top and teal running shorts popped up. “Hello there! Congrats on being picked for the closed beta of Next Level Love. We’re sure you’re gonna love this app. Just give us a sec to finish loading.” A progress bar with a winged hourglass popped up, and Dylan felt his interest start to drain. “This is one of those micro-pay gacha games, isn’t it?” The mascot popped back up. “Hiya Dylan, I’m Eros, your guide here in Next Level Love. Hope you’re ready to have some fun with your new love life. We’ve located your potential soulmate, but it seems like his phone isn’t working at the moment. Not to worry though, you can still use the app.” Dylan groaned. “I swear, ever since Undertale everyone thinks they’re so cool for reading local data.” A greyed-out outline of a vague human shape appeared. “So, where’s my soulmate?” “I bet you’re wondering where your soulmate is. Don’t worry, we’re keepin’ an eye on him. We could tell you, but where’s the fun in that? That’s where the game comes into play. As you do stuff in your own life to take care of yourself, you gain points to find out more about him. When you level up, you can even buy special perks for him.” Dylan raised an eyebrow. “How’d it know I’m gay?” “Let’s try it out! Here’s a point to start. Now tap the store icon.” “Yeah, here we go, you’re gonna ask for my credit card.” Dylan tapped the shopping bag in the top right corner. Eros appeared again, but now in an apron with a heart on the chest. Across the top read “Perks!” with two sub-tabs reading “Soulmate” and “Dylan”. To his surprise, there were no prices. “Here you’ll be able to buy stuff for either you or your soulmate. Love is about giving, so why don’t we give something to your soulmate?” Dylan tapped the “Soulmate” tab and there was one option. Lover’s Embrace Your Soulmate will feel you in their arms each night, helping them get a peaceful night’s rest. “Sounds good to me,” Dylan said, who usually needed three cups of coffee by ten in the morning. He chose the option and suddenly a fanfare played, and confetti fell on the screen. The screen jumped back to the main menu. “Congrats on your first level up! You get experience by completing your to-do list in real life, like working out, getting a good grade, or finishing our tutorial.” Eros winked at him. “Each time you level up, you unlock more options in the store and get more points to buy enhancements and perks for you and your soulmate. You also get a hint to your soulmate’s identity.” “Huh, that’s kinda cool, I guess,” Dylan murmured. He looked at the clock. “Getting late, guess I should sleep for that test.” ============================================ The next morning, Kyle woke up more refreshed than ever. No soreness, no pre-game anxiety, just calm, clear focus. He reached up to his cheek. It was warmer, as if someone’s hand had been resting there. He looked down to see his morning wood harder than ever. “Hey! Did someone come over last night?” he called to his roommate. His roommate called back from the bathroom. “Nope, but you were muttering a bit in your sleep. Seemed really into someone.” “Huh…” Kyle rolled out of bed, unable to shake the uncanny feeling. ============================================ Dylan’s phone buzzed like a hornet’s nest the second he got out of class. The test was killer, but he figured he did a passable job. He fished his phone out of his backpack, seeing a ton of notifications from that game again. “Ah, what the hell, why not?” He opened it up to see a list of the day’s activities preloaded from his to-do list app scroll by. With another fanfare, he leveled up. A whirlwind of text flew by, describing the experience point breakdown for each task from getting up on time to finishing the test. “Congrats on the level up!” Eros popped up again in another shower of confetti. “Since you’re now Level 3, you get to pick two perks! There’s new stuff for sale, and we have some juicy insight into your soulmate!” On the screen, the grey outline was still there, but there was now a little notebook icon. Dylan tapped it and a little note was added: Likes to play sports. “Eros, you and I have different ideas of ‘juicy insight’,” Dylan laughed, but he still wanted to play along. He opened the shop and scrolled through the options, choosing one he thought his supposed soulmate would like. Jock Envy Your soulmate gains a significant boost in muscle. His reflexes are also a bit quicker. “That’ll help him out, right?” Dylan thought aloud. He scrolled through and saw another perk. Medical Miracle Your soulmate will never get sick. Dylan looked back to the experience checklist. Since everything came from his productivity apps… “I wonder,” he muttered. He hurried back to his dorm room to begin his experiment. ============================================ “I swear I caught that stomach flu from Chris. Been feeling like shit all day.” “Dude stay away from me. Kyle, you alright?” “Never better!” Kyle was filled with energy, ready to kill on the field. The only strange thing was that his clothes felt tighter than normal. He shucked his shirt and reached for his pads. “Dude! You look huge!” Kyle looked down. His normally loosely etched abs were now a model worthy six pack. His pecs and arms were swollen like he had just finished a workout, and his quads looked ready to crush with a single flex. Even his calves were starting to show a split. “What the hell?” he murmured to himself. “Hey meathead,” one of the wide receivers snarked, “how about spending more time on the field instead of the gym?” “At least I go to the gym. You call those toothpicks arms?” he called back, tossing up a double bi. A ripple of laughs passed through the locker room and the conversations moved on, but Kyle was still shaken by the sudden growth. ============================================ “Ah-ha!” Dylan shouted in triumph. His level was rocketing up on the screen. A little flaw in the code made it so that each time he checked off an item on his to-do list, he got experience points. If he unchecked and rechecked it after a minute, he still got the points. He filled his list with fake tasks and spent a few minutes grinding his way to infinite experience and infinite perk points. “Okay, let’s have a little fun.” The notebook of his soulmate had filled up with a few more hints. Plays football. Bisexual Has a sweet tooth “Oh, lots of date ideas there then,” he said as he scrolled through the shop. “Okay, what perks are best?” Obviously, the character was fake, right? He just wanted to win the game. “Wonder what the max level is- oh hey! This is perfect!” Move over Montana A new legend is born on the field! Your soulmate is especially gifted in football. He’ll never fumble, and every throw is a perfect spiral, right on target. “Hmm… what else…” He poured over the list. “I guess I could give you the Barry Allen perk for running, but that won’t help much if you’re a center. Maybe it’ll tell me what position you are later. At least you’re a shoo-in for the pros now.” He looked down and snorted with laughter, instantly choosing the perk. Packing Heat Your soulmate gains an extra inch in length and an extra half-inch in circumference on his “weapon” “I mean, what guy doesn’t want a little extra?” Dylan then saw some new notes got added. Average student, but wants to excel Enjoys being on both ends of muscle worship sessions “Okay, you really are Mr. Perfect. Then, hmm, what to choose? Oh, if only you were real…” ============================================ “Down! Set! HIKE!” The center snapped, and Kyle launched it downfield. “Smooth as butter,” he grinned to himself, watching it fly with the best spiral of his life straight to the wide receiver in the endzone. As they moved up for kick, he reached down to adjust his cup. The snug protector was usually a perfect fit, but today it was as if it had shrunk. Suddenly, a tingle passed through his body. The feeling of two worshiping hands passed over every muscular curve. He could feel his waistline tighten and his glutes fatten. His chest pushed out, his pads creaking in protest until finally the string snapped. His tights began to split along the seam near his quads. As his calves pushed his socks to their limits, another tear started along his sleeves. A soft moan escaped his lips. His feet forced the cleats to stretch just shy of the breaking point. Most uncomfortable of all, his jock was definitely now too small. It felt like he was trying to squeeze into his gear all the way back from junior high. “What… the fuck?” He panted. He was living the best pump ever, every bit of him swollen and heavy. He wanted nothing more than to sneak back to his dorm and explore his new body. “You okay, Kyle?” “Yeah, I’m fine.” It would have to wait for now. ============================================ Super Soldier Your soulmate is the envy of militaries across the globe. He’s blessed with perfect proportions and could easily win a Men’s Classic competition. Bonus points, he’s faster, heals quicker, and is hyper-virile with genitals that would make a horse jealous. Note: Proportions may be overridden by other perks. Dylan was proud of that one. “Now if you get hurt playing football, you’ll heal up in no time. Might help your workouts too.” He sighed, scanning the list of perks. “So, you want help with your classes… wish I could tutor you myself, but the Quick Learner should help you out until then. Don’t think you’d want the Himbo perk. I mean, it’d be hot, but that’s kinda the opposite of what you want. I just hope you’re okay, wherever you are.” Dylan stopped and pinched the bridge of his nose. “What am I doing? The guy doesn’t exist. It’s a Friday night, I should be out doing something.” He looked back at the game. “But… I can always dream right?” His heart fluttered as he found a few more perks. Single Digit Club Your soulmate’s fat percentage will never go above 9% regardless of diet Gift of Gab Your soulmate knows just what to say, especially if it is going to turn you on. No rock kissing required. Friend of the World People have trouble finding faults in your soulmate and generally see him for the likeable guy he is. Accidents and weird changes are honest mistakes and won’t affect his relationships with others. T++ Your soulmate produces far more testosterone than most men. Expect a deeper voice, larger muscles, stronger musk, and more body hair. Most of all expect a higher libido. “There babe,” Dylan whispered with a content smile. “Now you can eat whatever you want, and you don’t have to stress about body comp. You can negotiate your way through anything so no one’s gonna question why you grew. Plus, you’re gonna be the manliest guy on your team, no one is gonna mess with you.” He paused and added one more. Contest Ready No body hair below the neck and an automatic tan. “Okay, a little selfish I admit, but I’ll change it if you want! Just come find me.” He looked to the door, hoping for a knock. All that he got was the sound of people heading out to the bars. “Of course, I can dream.” He said again, frowning at his phone. ============================================ The team was in an uproar once Kyle got close. “Dude, did your jersey shrink?” “I knew you were on something, but…” “Guys,” Kyle soothed, as he raced to come up with an excuse. “It’s nothing. I just… I just decided to take up bodybuilding! Guess the gains are starting to show, huh?” His teammates all stared back until the normally quiet tight end nodded. “Seems legit.” “Yeah bro, you’re lookin’ really swole!” “For sure! No homo though.” Kyle faltered, surprised it worked. “Um, yeah. Thanks guys. How about we take a water break?” “Great idea, dude!” Kyle let go of a breath he didn’t know he was holding. As his teammates dispersed, he wracked his brain. Nothing was making sense today! Not that he was complaining of course, but guys didn’t usually just start growing into their fantasy body. “I bet Dylan would know how to explain this,” he muttered, but he barely finished saying it before another ripple passed through him, twice as strong as before. His jersey tore clean down his chest to the top of his abs. His swelling traps and delts double-teamed his pads, cracking the plastic frame. His cleats tore open, letting his feet stretch and spread. He could feel the elastic in jock starting to give up. “God… more, don’t stop… feels so good,” he thought as he bit back a moan. Just as he felt the swelling sausage between his legs start to pre, the coach started to head his way. “Shit!” “Parker!” The coach shouted. “What are you doing playing in a small uniform?” Each step closer, Kyle could feel another stitch on his pants snap to make room for his quads and hamstrings. The coach’s stern look faded and he put a hand on Kyle’s shoulder, leaning in close. “Listen, I won’t get mad. You’re our star player, but you gotta help me help you. What are you on?” “Coach, I swear I have no idea what’s going on.” “It’s okay Kyle, you’re like family to me. I’ll take care of you.” The coach’s other hand made its way to Kyle’s chest. With a mind of its own it started to rub in tiny circles. “Yeah… let Daddy take care of you…” “Coach?!” The coach was not so much speaking as babbling to himself. His eyes were glassy, and a little drool was starting to form. Kyle broke away. “How about I just hit the showers?” That seemed to break the spell. “You’d better,” the coach muttered, red as a rose and keeping his clipboard in front of his shorts. ============================================ “Okay, I might have gone a little far in a few places, but I wanna make sure you’re the muscle god you want to be. Sure, the mind-warping pheromones might have been a bit much, but y’know.” Dylan reasoned out loud to no one, accidentally adding another perk. “Oh shi- oh… yeah that’s fine.” Seizing the Means of Production Your comr- err, soulmate produces and ejaculates five times the amount of a normal healthy adult male. He then hovered for a moment over the Confirmed Bachelor perk but held back. “No, he’s bi, that’s part of him, and it’d be wrong to change. Besides, if we’re soulmates, who cares?” He stopped for a moment. “Should add this just in case something happens before we’re together though…” Woohoo! Your soulmate can only impregnate when they consciously choose to do so. Dylan frowned. “I’m spending way too much time on this.” He was about to lock his phone when Eros popped up, looking more than slightly salty. “You’ve leveled up quite a bit lately. You also seem to not be getting much for yourself…” “I don’t want perks for myself,” Dylan said. “If this guy is mine, I want him to be happy.” “It sounds like you just want to change him to fit your fantasy.” “No, I want him to be happy, seriously!” Dylan shot back, not realizing he was now arguing with an app. “He wants to be good at football, so I gave him those perks. I also made sure he’d be popular, never get sick, eat what he wants…” “Look, I get it. It’s nice you’re thinking of him, but he’ll be happy if you take care of yourself too.” “I guess, but what do I get myself? I want to make sure I get something that he’d like on me. If I could just unlock more of his likes, then I’ll make myself like that!” “That’s not the point! He’s your soulmate, and he’ll like you for who you are, not someone who tries to be perfect for him. I swear, humans today…” “Fine,” Dylan murmured. “Wait, what was that last part?” “Nothing!” Dylan shrugged and scrolled through his side of the store for once. Suddenly, his cheeks burned. “Oh crap, should’ve gotten these a while ago.” Mr. Fantastic You can stretch to accommodate any size without pain, and you will always feel perfectly tight to your soulmate. Fanfiction Logic You never have to prepare to receive during anal intercourse. You are also instantly lubed. Don’t ask questions, we don’t know how it works either. Eros rolled his eyes. “You’re hopeless.” Dylan however didn’t even hear him as he was already trying to decide what to give his soulmate next. ============================================ Kyle stood in the stream, letting the showerhead blast him with ice cold water. It had no effect, he could have drilled a hole in the wall with how hard he was, and he swore the water began to steam as it hit him. “What the hell is going on?!” He slammed his fist on the wall, cracking the tile. “Damn it.” He already tore off a locker door and then ripped the towel rod from the wall, now he was about to punch it down. That said, it’d be a lie to say he didn’t enjoy it a little… He ran his hands down his new shredded eight pack and fondled his monster cock, now just shy of a foot long. His testicles were the size of eggs. He could practically feel them vibrate and churn. All the hair on his body had mysteriously disappeared when he stripped, leaving him smooth as silk. At first, he was mad, but when he caught a glimpse of his reflection, he couldn’t help but beat off to his new body. Twice. Now, here in the shower, his cock hadn’t softened at all. He took a quick peek to make sure no one was coming. Then, he started to stroke again with one hand, letting the other wander across his chest, playing with his downward pointing nipples. He moaned, his normal voice now a deep rumble that only turned him on more. “So big, so manly… so hot… yeah, won’t be able to keep your eyes off me now Dylan… fuck yeah, you can grab whatever you want. Bet you’d love to suck this monster. I’m gonna give it to you. Gonna make you mine and pound you so hard you won’t be able to think about anyone else… FUCK!” A pint of steaming cum splattered against the shower wall. Suddenly, Kyle realized what he had been saying and turned bright red. “Where did that come from? Ugh, and that isn’t gonna wash down, is it?” ============================================ “Why wasn’t this an option before?!” Dylan shouted. Not the Droids You’re Looking For Chances are your changes are going a bit overboard. Not to worry, use this perk to bend reality and no one will question any changes to you or your soulmate no matter how bizarre they are. Of course, both of you will still notice. “Sorry!” He shouted to his phone, again forgetting it was a game. “Hope no one has given you any problems. I’ll make it up to you, promise!” He turned to the notes section and poured over the information he had gathered so far. New bullet points had been added. Main fetish: Muscle Growth, no boundaries Preferred Dom Top “You’re my soulmate for a reason!” Dylan cheered. His cock was at full mast as he imagined the scene about to play out. He began stroking furiously as he scrolled through. “Here you go, my beastly love, I hope you enjoy it! Just please, find me soon.” USDA Grade A Beef Your soulmate has muscles that are the upper limit of what is humanly possible, including with steroids and hormones. His genitals grow to proportionally match. This enhancement is not recommended without perks such as Mr. Fantastic or Porn Physics 101. Rocket 69 Your soulmate’s ejaculation is inhuman and strong enough to shred condoms. Not recommended for casual hookups with women without the Woohoo perk. ============================================ Kyle roared as he pumped out another gallon of cum into the shower. The drain was completely clogged now, but he didn’t care. All he could do was enjoy the ride. “Oh shit… another growth wave?” This time, he could feel his body stretch out, a gentle blissful pull at both ends as the floor got farther and farther away. His head peeked out over the stalls, putting him at seven feet tall. His ass swelled outwards. His tight waist could no longer remain small and trim and inflated out as muscle piled onto his abs giving him a proper thickness, while his chest forced his shoulders out. He looked more like a T than a V, complete with mountainous shoulders and deep splits in his traps. His skin was stretched paper thin revealing all striations and veins. His balls were now baseballs, forced forward by his redwood thighs. Even his calves kept up with the growth, far thicker than his teammate’s arms. Hell, they were thicker than some of their waists! Kyle, now feeling more than a little claustrophobic, knocked out the stall divider into the next shower and stretched. “Fuck yeah! I’m a living hulk!” He flexed as hard as he could, his cock twitching with need, ready to explode. He couldn’t hold back and grabbed it with both hands and repainted the ceiling. He didn’t have a chance to enjoy the afterglow. “What the fuck? Something just dripped on me!” Kyle spun around to see the team in the locker room, half of them covered in his cum. Before he could say a thing, one of them spotted him. “Kyle, hey, did you get something on the ceiling?” The question was surprisingly innocent. “Um… I… don’t know?” Kyle choked out, suddenly noticing his voice had dropped again into a rumbling baritone. He then saw a bunch of hungry eyes looking at him. “Dude, when did you… when did you get so hot?” “Yeah, it’s like I never noticed before… don’t go hidin’ from us now.” One of them tore away the shower curtain. Kyle slowly backed up. “Guys, you’re kinda scaring me.” “Nah man, we’re just enjoying you. We wouldn’t do anything to hurt our boss, our… alpha.” Suddenly, a linebacker jumped on him with a tape measure and a very noticeable hardon. “C’mon let us measure you, please?” Cheers went up and half of the teammates, already naked, were fighting to get closer. Kyle fought to hold back another explosion, but with the team looking at him – no, worshipping him with their eyes, all standing around him – he coated them all in another giant load. A chorus of moans echoed through the room as the mass of zombified teammates moved on him, desperate to touch the massive muscle beast. ============================================ It’s Turning the Frogs Gay! Contact with your soulmate’s cum will convert any straight male to a gay male. “Huh,” Dylan said, looking back at his phone as he wiped the excess spunk off his hand. “Don’t remember clicking that one. Guess I better add this just in case. Don’t want anyone getting hurt.” Porn Physics 101 Class is in session and logic doesn’t matter. Your soulmate can fit in anyone, regardless of size. The receiver may feel some, but manageable, pain without the Mr. Fantastic perk. Your soulmate also cannot catch or transmit any disease, infection, or other health condition through intercourse or related acts. He then popped open the information tab again. This time, the app decided it was time to share some stats. “Oh man, I’m gonna cum again!” Height: 7 feet Weight: 635.2 pounds Chest: 95.9 inches Biceps: 38.6 inches Waist: 47.7 inches Quads: 48.2 inches Calves: 37.5 inches. “But,” he said mid-stroke, “you probably want to be a little bigger…” ============================================ “Fuuuuuck,” Kyle groaned, pulling his still diamond hard cock from the center’s ass. The rest of the team lay in a heap in the locker room, fucked silly and covered with his cum. Even the coach joined in at the center of the dogpile. “What am I doing here? I’m huge! I could totally ask Dylan out now…” he trailed off. “But… what if he thinks I’m a freak?” A shiver shot down his spine, and the air grew heavy. The team began to moan around him, those few who were conscious now worshipping his mighty legs. Suddenly he felt something wash over his mind like a warm bath. All his fears evaporated. A cocky smirk blossomed on his face. “No, Dylan’s gonna love this,” he growled. “He’s gonna be mine. Boys! Make a path!” Kyle stomped down the aisle as the team squirmed out of the way. Without the least bit of effort, he tore a bank of lockers from the wall. He folded the sheets of metal as if they were thin as origami paper into a makeshift belt. He tore the shower curtains and hitched them to the belt into a simple loincloth. “What do you think? Am I presentable for my future husband?” He was answered by a collective moan and a few stray cumshots. “I’ll take that as a yes.” He smashed down the wall and walked out into the night. He bounced his pecs, laughing. “I’m unstoppable! I should take Dylan down to the train station and throw trains for him. Bet that’ll make him cream himself.” ============================================ Alpha Dream Your soulmate has unstoppable confidence and mass-produces pheromones that influence others to follow his will. For you, it is an aphrodisiac instead. Priority over all other perks. Eros glared at Dylan as he scrolled back through the perks he applied. “Okay, okay, I’ll admit, I officially went too far.” “You think?!” “Hey, don’t point fingers, it’s your game!” “I’m not the one who decided to cheat the system.” “You asked me to beta test.” “That’s a good point.” Eros shifted his glare away. “All of this would’ve been fine if jock-boy didn’t drop his phone. You guys would’ve at least traded perks then.” Dylan sighed, looking back at the perks and full stats. Height: 8.2 feet Weight: 1019.2 pounds Chest: 110.1 inches Biceps: 44.2 inches Waist: 54.7 inches Quads: 55.1 inches Calves: 44.1 inches Penis Length: 20 inches The new description of his soulmate sounded more like an oversexed superhero he’d read about online. “Yeah, I guess I should’ve added more for me too. I mean, if a guy like this really existed, he wouldn’t look twice at me.” A thundering knock came at the door. Dylan jumped, nearly dropping his phone. He shoved his dick back into his boxers and yanked up his pants. “Who is it?” “Kyle,” the voice called back, though it really didn’t sound like him. “Hold on a sec,” Dylan shouted back. “You okay? You sound really-” He cut himself off as he threw open the door and looked up… and up... “Hey Dylan,” the beast purred. “Sorry, would’ve stopped by earlier but I got held up.” Dylan made a few noises that didn’t quite approach a coherent sentence. The man before him, if man was even the right word anymore, was far larger than anything he had ever seen, save for morphed pictures. It was as if someone had photoshopped the best assets of the bodybuilding greats together and multiplied it by ten. The quarterback couldn’t stand straight in the hallway. “So, you like what you see? Because I like what I see.” Dylan whimpered, feeling his already sensitive dick shoot again into his pants. The smell… the smell coming off Kyle was foreplay by breathing, each breath a sensual caress down his chest. “May I come in?” Dylan nodded furiously. Kyle somehow squeezed through the door and shut it behind him. His monster was barely concealed behind the shower curtain thong. Dylan sat in his desk chair with a squeak, feeling smaller than ever. Kyle paused for a moment to search for his words when he saw Dylan’s phone on the desk. “What’s this?” “I-I-I…” “Breathe buddy, not gonna hurt you – unless you ask.” He added with a small rumble of a laugh. He picked up the phone and carefully scrolled through the list. “You… you did this?” The dam broke. “I didn’t mean to! Well, I mean… I did but I thought it was a game! It said it was for my soulmate and – well – I guess I chose it because you liked stuff like that, so I wanted to make you happy, but I didn’t know it was you, you know and-” Kyle pressed a finger to Dylan’s lips to shush him. “But you did do it? Can you show me?” Dylan swallowed hard and carefully took his phone back. Kyle sat Dylan on his forearm so he could watch. “So, like… there’s these and…” Dylan quickly tapped three perks, not paying attention, but immediately paled when he saw what he chose. Quick Reload Your soulmate has no refractory period. Missile Silo Your soulmate has a monstrous weapon of “ass” destruction… Not all puns have to be 10/10, y’know. What is a King to a God? Your soulmate has transcended humanity and their physique is beyond mortal capability. His titanic body is completely flexible and does not tax his internal organs to maintain at all. Kyle let out a combination of a growl and a moan as his cock tore through the makeshift poser. It rose proudly like the cannons of a battleship, reaching just below his collarbone. Almost immediately a river of pre began to fall from the tip. Kyle’s growth wasn’t done though, as his body became packed tightly with as much muscle as it could possible hold. He panted, holding in another orgasm and looking at Dylan like a starving man. Dylan remained frozen, unsure of what the muscle god would do. Kyle shut his eyes and focused on breathing. Finally, he managed to ask, “What about you?” “What?” “Why didn’t you use it on yourself?” Dylan tried to manage his babbling, but words were pouring out faster than his brain could process them. “I… I didn’t really want to use it on me when there was stuff I could do to fulfill your fantasies, at least to start. I knew you wanted to be good at football, so I picked stuff for that and… it kinda got away from me. I thought it was a game – not to say I wouldn’t have done it if I knew it was you! You’re were already great to start with though, so it’s not like I had to change stuff. I mean, you’re perfect, or you were perfect, but I think you look really hot now! I should stop talking.” “For me?” Dylan was taken aback by the surprise in Kyle’s voice. “You… like me?” “Of course!” Dylan bubbled. “You’re so talented at sports and you’re really nice! You’re a lot smarter than you give yourself credit for. And… you were always friendly to me, always checking in on me and making sure I’m alright.” Dylan took a deep breath, now looking embarrassed. “It’s why I’ve been wanting to ask you out ever since the beginning of our classes together, but I got scared I’d lose what we already had.” Kyle frowned. In one swift motion, he flipped Dylan into his hands and pinned him – not roughly but firmly – to the bed. “You’re telling me,” he growled, “I could’ve been in here with you every night for the past semester?!” Dylan was petrified. “What?” Kyle suddenly realized what he said. “I… fuck it. I’ve been trying to work up the courage to ask you out for months! But now, this happens.” He laughed. He pushed his face into the crook of Dylan’s neck, rewarded with a symphony of sweet sounds. “But… I…” Kyle silenced him with a deep kiss. Dylan nearly melted in his arms, feeling like his soul was leaving his body. His hands wandered the mass before him, squeezing but not even denting Kyle’s 747 lats. “You’ve got too many clothes on.” Kyle rumbled and before Dylan could protest, they were in tatters on the floor. Dylan wrapped his way around Kyle’s battering ram, kissing the head softly. Now it was Kyle’s turn to be surprised. Dylan curled up and started sliding onto Kyle’s cock. Kyle could hardly resist, all he wanted was to fuck hard, to claim Dylan as his. “How are you taking all that?!” Dylan laughed nervously. “I might have had a few prep perks.” Kyle snorted a laugh as his control crumbled. He began pushing the massive log inside the twink’s perfect ass. Dylan’s tight muscles milked his dick, pulling it in farther. At halfway, he couldn’t hold back anymore. In one swift punch, he hilted Dylan. The twink’s eyes rolled back in his head as he shot across Kyle’s abs. The spasm shook him to his core, sending a little vibration down Kyle as he began to plow hard. With each smack of his hips against his soulmate, Kyle felt his cock swell, already pumping Dylan full of pints of pre-cum. He pressed Dylan into his chest and kept pounding away, shaking the bed. Suddenly, the mattress fell to the ground as the iron frame finally gave way, but neither man noticed. All they cared about was the other. “Gonna… cum…” Kyle finally said. Dylan could only nod, already feeling another load building up. In one final roar, Kyle slammed into Dylan, burying his cock as a tanker load of cum flooded his ass and shot out the sides. He shoved his tongue into Dylan’s mouth, and kept him tight together. Dylan could only moan in bliss, unloading again onto Kyle’s rocky abs. Five minutes later, Kyle finally finished cumming and withdrew. Dylan finally broke the kiss and gasped for air, looking lovingly at the god he created. “Oh my god, that was worth the wait.” “Hell yeah,” Kyle laughed. “Ready for round two?” “Round two?” Dylan groaned. “I need a break!” “Okay a little break, but you’re not leaving this room until you’re milked dry. Give me your phone.” “What?” Dylan squeaked as Kyle tossed him over one arm and lumbered to the desk. “Just a little thank you gift for my man,” Kyle purred in his ear. He held out the phone to show Dylan the new perk. Sharing is Caring All active perks will apply to both of you. Dylan felt his dick shoot back to life as tingles began to spread through his body. ============================================ Eros hammered away at the computer. “I should have expected someone would do that,” he grumbled tapping away. “Ah well, what is it humans say? Find a bug, fix a bug, find twenty more." “That’s why it’s still in beta,” the voice of Ganymede came form between his legs. “Told’ya we should’ve done more bug testing first.” Eros purred feeling the prince’s mouth envelop him. “Hey, at least it worked out in the end. Modern problems need modern matchmaking, right?” Ganymede laughed, teasing the god’s balls. “Yeah, which means you deserve a break.” “Gan, c’mon. If I finish the app, it does my job for me, and we can have all the fun we want. I just need to make a few more cha- oh!” “Later,” came the possessive growl. “My turn now.”
  11. Preface Dear muscledrain, You wanted a magic switch of brains and brawn. I could have chosen to make the protagonist a black-metal kid called Moonsorrow Bloodpain, who invoked Cthulhu,* or something similar, to facilitate the magic, but then both himself and his recently muscular friend would eventually have been eaten by unnamable and eldritch primordial spacegods* of the elder days, and – as I understood your story idea – you expected something slightly more feelgood than that. But which sort of magic would be feelgood? Classical gods from Greece and Rome transforming mortal men is a story idea already used several times over at Metabods (Dionysus and Mars, if I remember correctly), so that idea was already taken. It then struck me, that some people out there IRL believe in a sort of magic Moonsorrow Bloodpain definitely would shun: Hoodoo – which is a mix of native Congolese religion, Protestantism, Dutch folklore, Catholicism (since the 1960’s) and slight traces of renaissance esotericism. It would probably be feelgood enough. But then another dilemma emerged: Which red-blooded, sports obsessed young male in a predominantly Agnostic environment would get the idea to even ask an eccentric and mysterious hoodoo lady for help? I then realised that bodybuilding and martial arts are very popular among young Syriac men, and that they – however laddish they are indeed – often have an honest respect for the saints. I have also observed that a lot of MMA fighters like to wear rosaries. Some of my former neighbours are Syriacs – very nice and friendly people with a flair for making good food. This is the way one of the protagonists was invented. I want to thank sithspawn, CardiMuscleman, mrk78, yourself, and some others for very valuable linguistic and stylistic advice. To write in a foreign language is full of potential errors. Any remaining errors are my own fault. Just as Northern Americans (and I don’t mean Canadians and Bahamians at the moment) let their Muscle Growth Stories take place in the US (or in a fictitious country identical to the US when it comes to educational system and cultural patterns, such as sports scholarships, pompoms, American football and resident colleges), I will, as a Swede, let the following story occur in a fictitious country with an educational system and cultural patterns indistinguishable from the Swedish ones: an academic year consisting of two semesters (not three terms), no school uniforms, pupils/students living at home with their parents at least until the age of 19, mixed social backgrounds at many (but not all) schools, and Agnostics observing Christian holidays. The difference between working class and middle class is probably more subtle and fluid over here than in other parts of the world – at least that was my impression on vacation in UK and Italy. The city in the story is, however, a city that never was. It will be futile, if any other Scandinavians reading this will try to figure out exactly where the story takes place: Everywhere and nowhere. The spelling of surnames have been anglicised. That wasn’t, however, necessary with the first names, which could pass for many nationalities just as they are. Comics readers: Look out for the easter egg. I hope you will have fun! Addenda * Long after writing this introduction, I actually wrote a horror story about Lovecraftesque forgotten eldritch primordial spacegods, called Professor Schnackenburg's mistake. With a little help from magic Chapter One The cold wind pushed the red and yellow leaves over the schoolyard with a rustling sound. The sky was steel-grey and unforgiving. Inside the brick-building housing the sixth-form school, lockers were clattering, and the sound of many voices blended into a tiresome murmur. Feet swiftly hurried to lecture rooms. John had put his rucksack in his locker, and was taking his chemistry book out, when he heard a disturbingly familiar voice behind him: ’Isn’t it Swotter? Oi! Swotter, I’m speaking to you!’ The eighteen-year-old closed the locker, and tried to look in another direction. Sometimes it worked. ’Look at me, when I’m talking to you!’ A hand on his shoulder. A foot behind his heel. Suddenly, John found himself on the floor and the chemistry book a few metres to the left, between another row of lockers. It was Peter and his friends. As usual. Peter and his little crowd of followers had made primary school, secondary school and the initial two years of sixth form a living hell for John, and there was no sign that anything would change, until John left for university in another city and Peter’s gang left school, most likely in order to face unemployment. Peter put his black cowboy boot on John’s chest. Like his chums, Peter had enthusiastically embraced the 50’s revival when it became fashionable, and they all tried really hard to look like exaggerated stereotypes of 50’s rockers. Most of them wore black leather jackets, unbleached denim jeans, and white T-shirts or plaid shirts, and they had put some gunk in their hair and combed it in a 1950’s style. Unlike some of his friends, Peter hadn’t been able to afford a leather jacket, so he wore a cheap denim jacket instead, and had sewn a Confederate flag on it, in the belief that ’that was very rock’n’roll’. ’Is that an army jersey, Swotter? Considering joining the forces?’ John felt embarrassed. If he kept silent, it would just go on. If he answered, the result would be identical. ’It is a hunter’s jersey.’ ’We didn’t know you were hunting! Did we, lads?’ ’I don’t, but I take photographs of rare birds. The jersey protects from cold weather.’ ’Scared of blood, I see. It wouldn’t be a good idea to join the army then? Would it, Swotter?’ ’I said it isn’t an army jersey. Ouch!’ Peter had moved his boot to John’s Adam’s apple. ’Listen very carefully. If I were you, I wouldn’t insult our brave boys in green by wearing that jersey, whatever you call it. Now take it off!’ ’But… Ouch!’ Peter increased the pressure on John’s Adam’s apple, then removed his foot, and came closer to John, sitting in a squatting position. Peter grabbed John’s jersey, and minuscule stains of spit rained on John’s face when Peter shouted. ’Now, you little pansy, you take that jersey off – either putting it in the cafeteria dust-bin or giving it to Anderson here. He deserves it better than you. Isn’t that right Anderson?’ Anderson, a blond football player, about the same height as John, but considerably more athletic, had been a henchman of Peter for years. He had a smug grin on his face. ’And what do you think you are doing, you friggin’ racist?’ Peter and his friends had to turn around. John rose from the floor, dusted away spots of sand from his clothes, and looked for his chemistry book. The newcomer who had spoken was Simon, the tall leftie intellectual from the other science class. Peter leered at him. It seemed that he had met Simon before. ’Don’t meddle, Simon. This isn’t your concern.’ ’Sure it is. Yesterday, you and your gang bullied Aram’s little brother and neighbour. But after what I can see today, you like to bully anyone, regardless of origin. Ridiculous greasers!’ John adjusted his eyeglasses, and now saw that Simon wasn’t alone. He had brought Aram, the brawny Syriac hockey guy, and Carl, the anti-racist skinhead, with him. Although Peter and his friends outnumbered Simon and his friends with five to three, Peter sized up his opponents a few seconds. Although not very muscular (but rather on the slim side), Simon was tall, and it was well-known at the school that he had practiced kung-fu, before his deep commitment in the Anarchist Student Society, Amnesty International, the local melocore club (and a handful of other associations) had limited the time available on exercise. Two years ago, Simon and John had served together in the Student Council, and John had appreciated Simon’s wit. Carl was shorter than Simon, but taller than Aram. He spent some time at the gym, but not as strictly and devotedly as Aram obviously did. His shaved head gave him an aggressive demeanour, and that impression was enhanced by the gauge in his earlobe, his snug fitting maroon polo shirt, the blue braces that contrasted well against the maroon background, the bleached jeans, and the extremely well-polished, heavy and steel-capped boots on his feet. His black Alpha bomber jacket was covered with patches and pins: ’Skinheads Against Racial Prejudice’, ’The Oppressed’, ’The Burial’, ’Operation Ivy’, ’FC St. Pauli’. He oozed of angry adolescent masculinity. Aram was of average height, but more broad-shouldered than any of the young men. He had an innately muscular constitution, and had been in good shape already during his time in the hockey team. When he left secondary school, and began his sixth form education, he had left the hockey team in order to take up martial arts of some sort, and also joined a gym. He now looked like a bodybuilder without any body fat, and moved like a tiger: A very broad shouldered tiger. During their entire time at school, Aram had always been so absorbed by exercise, that he never noticed if bullying occurred somewhere around him. If Aram had begun to spend time with a decent guy like Simon, it was probably a step in the right direction. After eyeing his opponents, Peter ordered his crowd to leave. ’Everything alright now?’, Simon asked. ’Yes. Thank you for helping me.’ ’To be honest, it was just a coincidence, but I am glad that we could be of assistance. Aram here is beginning to develop a social conscience by hanging with me and Carl, aren’t you?’ Aram mumbled something, and looked down into the floor. ’I’m late to the student newspaper meeting. Later.’ Simon disappeared around a corner. Carl had to leave his bomber jacket in his locker, and was on his way to a math lesson, but Aram was scheduled for the same chemistry class as John. They were late. ’You both know that late arrival will affect your grades. It will perhaps not concern you very much, John, but in your case, Aram, I would be worried.’ It was Mr. Gustavson, the chemistry teacher, known for his sardonic personality, and secretly nicknamed ’Snape’ among the students. ’As I said before you arrived, you have to team up in pairs and study how a primitive form of plastic is produced. It is a very simple example of how polymers behave.’ ’It seems like we have to lab together, today’, John said shyly. Aram didn’t speak very much while he assisted John, but, despite their late arrival, they were the first among the students to achieve a nice cylinder of plastic in a test tube in the end of the lesson. That gave Aram an idea. * * * It had been a few days earlier, during the Sunday church lunch at the Orthodox church of St. James’. ’Ameen. Moryo nqabel qurbonokh, wlan n’adar bashlawothokh.’ The last prayer in the extremely ancient Aramaic-speaking Christian liturgy ended, and the congregation left the room, kissing the Gospel Book at the entrance, and receiving pieces of non-consecrated bread. There were old ladies in mantillas, old men in their three-piece Sunday best, lots of parents with children, a dark-eyed and doe-eyed girl’s choir in choir dress, and a bunch of young men slightly younger or older than Aram. The last group was the most noisy one, and the lads were joking and playing with each other. Most of them wore jeans, expensive jerseys and shirts, but a few of the oldest ones wore suits, and some of the younger ones were dressed in tracksuit pants and hoodies. Most of them were dark haired and wore a lot of hair gel, but some were buzzcut, and two of them were redheaded. Many of them wore sturdy golden chains around their necks, from which crucifixes or the Syriac nationalist symbol of a feathered archer hang. Some of the attendees immediately left the parking lot, but most stayed inside for the Sunday church lunch. A buffet was prepared: Bulgur mixed with roasted noodles, tabbouleh – a salad of parsley, couscous, tomatoes, onions, garlic, mint leaves, lemon and olive oil – and several smaller bowls filled with falafel, dolma, chickpea sauce and eggplant sauce. Aram sat down with his mother, his uncle and his aunt. His mother was putting her folded mantilla in her purse, now when she no longer stood inside the consecrated room. ’Listen Aram’, uncle Benjamin began, ’there is a thing your mother and I have been talking about.’ Uh, uh. Now it comes again. Aram felt tired of this. His uncle meant well, but it felt like he was picking on him. ’Before your father died, I promised him, that I would help you become a doctor, just like your father and your grandfather. We have talked about this before: You have to achieve better grades, otherwise you will not be able to study medicine.’ A steel grey lady in her sixties approached the table. Mother and aunt Layla rose, gathered around her, and began to discuss with her in the old language. Aram wasn’t good at the old language. He was born in the new country, and spoke its language without any accent. ’Your mother and I are worried about you. The medical trade is a family tradition, but your grades have not been good the last years.’ ’But you are not a doctor. You own a grocery shop.’ ’This discussion is not about me, young man, but about you. If you begin medical studies, I promise to help you financially, but if you don’t, you can’t expect any money from me for university.’ * * * It was a day later. Aram and his girlfriend Emma entered the room for the history lesson. ’Hi, Emelie!’, Emma shouted, and claimed a chair close to her friend Emelie. Emma and Emelie didn’t at all have the same preferences when it came to style, but were friends anyhow. Emma was a blonde young woman with black high rise slim fit jeans and a yellow top which revealed some of her cleavage. Her shoes were yellow Converse. Emelie, on the other side, had dyed her hair black, and wore a black dress with a lot of lace. Around Emelie’s neck hang several pendants of different sorts: A cross, a star of David and a pentagram. She didn’t discriminate between religions, but it was also possible that she didn’t care very much for what the symbols signified to other people. Aram looked around, and when he found that the chair close to John was empty, he sat down beside John. ’Hello again. Do you mind if i sit here?’ They both unpacked their laptops, and had to end their chat, since their history teacher, Mr. Johanson, had begun to talk. Mr. Johanson was one of the oldest teachers at the school, and didn’t have many years left until retirement. He always wore black jeans, a sleeveless pullover and a tweed jacket. Unlike the younger male teachers, who dressed less strictly, he always had a tie knit around his neck. His hair was white and slightly receding. ’The world events of the 20th century, would probably had been very different, if World War One hadn’t occurred. The stern conditions of the peace treaty of 1919, caused many Germans and Austrians to feel disproportionally and unjustly punished, and that prepared the way for Hitler and the Second World War. For the British Empire, the end of the war initiated the slow devolvement of the empire: The Irish Free State was declared in 1922, and in 1931 dominions – such as Canada, Australia, New Zealand, Newfoundland, South Africa and the Irish Free State – were defined as ’completely self-governing’. Some sorts of constitutional reforms would probably have occurred in Russia anyhow, but not necessarily in the revolutionary Bolshevik way it now did: Don’t forget that the February Revolution in 1917 was about limiting the power of the Czar constitutionally, and preparing the way for free elections, general suffrage and civil liberties. The Bolsheviks didn’t grab the political power until October, and would probably not have reached the necessary level of initial popular support, if the Russian people hadn’t been exhausted by three years of warfare. The war also caused USA to change the way it behaved in international politics. During the 19th century the Monroe doctrine had isolated the US from international politics, but – with the exception of the Philippine-American War about a decade before World War One – the US had until then avoided entanglement in any conflict far beyond its own borders. From a certain point of view, the Philippine-American War and World War One, became templates for what later happened in Korea, Vietnam, Iraq and Afghanistan. The history of the 20th century is impossible to understand without World War One as the background. When we now begin to look closer…’ John felt good sitting so close to the big and warm lump of muscles. John hadn’t thought much about it before, but became now aware of the warm brown colour of Aram’s eyes, like brown gemstones reflecting a golden light. Aram emitted a nice scent of some sort of anti-perspirant, but probably not an expensive one. The presence of Aram made him feel comforted and protected. Aram had never or seldom preferred to sit beside John before, so this was something new. The lesson had ended. ’John, you are really smart. Would you possibly help me with homework? I want to get better test results, and who better than you?’ ’We could have begun this years ago, if you just had asked. Which day would be best for you? I often go by bus to Willow Lake in Thursdays. Wildlife photography, you know. And I suppose you exercise very often. Which day would be best for you?’ They agreed to keep Tuesdays open for study together. Emma approached them. ’You must hear this, Aram! Emelie has found such a cute shop with books and magic candles and stuff, and I could probably have my horoscope done. Isn’t it amazing? You must follow me and Emelie to that shop after school!’ * * * The following afternoon, Emelie, Emma and Aram got on the tram, and went to a picturesque part of the city Aram seldom visited. They left the tram at a stop just outside a Neo-gothic church building called Holy Trinity, and then followed a narrow and meandering, cobblestone paved alley on their way to the shop Emelie had mentioned. The houses were small and old here, but some of them seemed to have been restored recently, as an effect of ongoing gentrification. Withered roses and dark green ivy covered some of the exteriors. They passed by a tailor’s shop, a vegetarian restaurant, a dentist’s clinic and a former – now closed – bicycle workshop. A few of the buildings seemed to have been turned into homes very recently – which was easily recognised through the fresh plaster in yellow, lavender or dove blue colours, but other buildings were still shabby, some of them derelict. ’Here it is.’, Emelie announced. Aram got a first impression of the shop. He had definitely not seen it before. Grey stairs of stone led downwards to a door under street level. Two rather small shop-windows before his knees announced: Madame Cremorna. Books. Herbs. Readings. It felt a little bit spooky, but Emelie enthusiastically led them downstairs, and opened the door. A bell tinkled. The first thing that he noticed was the scent. The fragrance of many sorts of herbs and incenses mixed with each other. He felt awkward again. This wasn’t the sort of place a masculine guy like himself was expected to frequent. Wasn’t there something slightly feminine or gay about this scent? He considered to leave immediately, but that could make Emma mad at him. He didn’t want that. The second thing he noticed was the broad mix of things in the room. This was not just a book shop. The books were there, for sure – he saw a rotating stand with them: How To Earn Money By Positive Thinking. The Dolphins Speak: Telepathic Messages From Our Cousins In The Sea. The New Age Of The Flying Saucers. It could have been an ordinary New Age shop, but he could also see tin boxes with herbs, packets of soap or dry foodstuff with Spanish labels, shelves with incense sticks and small jars with the sort of incense grains he was able to recognise from church. His association to church was increased, when he found shelves carrying a large number of glass encased novena candles with stickers depicting saints. Some of them he could recognise, but, with his family background, he was more familiar with Eastern saints than Western, and the identity of some Western saints on the candles were undecipherable. The cash register stood upon a glass desk. Inside the desk he could see decks of cards in many shapes. He hadn’t seen any cards like these before. ’How do you play poker with these?’, he asked Emelie. ’They are not for poker, stupid.’, she answered, ’They are divination decks, for reading the future’. ’I am not sure I believe in that.’, Aram replied. Just now he wasn’t sure exactly what he believed. There was an eerie feeling in the shop. He wanted to get out. ’You are free to believe in anything you want. We are all responsible for how we use our freedom, and it is unwise to go against your own conscience.’ The alto voice vibrated with a rich timbre. It belonged to a woman in her early sixties. She had probably looked good during her younger days, and she obviously still cared about her appearance. Her hair was black, without any traces of silver in it yet, and she was dressed in a rust-coloured dress and a dark grey vest of wool. Around her neck hang a tin pendant depicting a very complicated geometrical pattern. In her younger days, she could have been a hippie. ’I’m sorry lady, but I can’t believe in telepathic dolphins and flying saucers.’ Aram waved in the direction of the rotating book stand. ’To be honest, I am not at all impressed by these books myself, but some of my customers ask for them, so I sell them. It pays the rent.’ There was a slight, possibly American-English, accent when she spoke, but very faint. ’So you don’t believe in the supernatural, yourself?’ ’Oh. I do! But that depends on what you call supernatural. If you mean telepathic dolphins, saucers, physical trolls or god-kings inside a hollow Earth, I do not believe in the supernatural.’ Emelie was studying the card decks inside the glass desk, but Emma stood by Aram’s side, hugging his arm. ’You are into sports, I suppose?’, the shop keeper asked him. ’Aram was a hockey player for many years.’, Emma answered proudly. ’And now I work out and practice martial arts.’, Aram continued. ’Then the psychology of sport can’t be unknown for you.’, Madame Cremorna said, ’And you surely must have experienced, how your own mind affects your physical achievements?’ ’Well. Yes. But that’s not supernatural.’ ’It is anyhow a part of scientific reality which borders to the supernatural – that is, supernatural in the sense I use the word.’ Aram was on his way to answer, but the shop keeper continued: ’And you belong perhaps to the Assyrian Church?’ Aram smiled: ’Close enough, but you were wrong there: I belong to the Syriac Orthodox Church. The Assyrians are our cousins.’ ’And you believe in God? And in angels? And in saints?’ ’Well. Yes, I do.’ ’The supernatural I believe in is about God, about angels, about saints, but also about sports psychology. It is admittedly not a complete description of what I do – far from it – but it seems like we are able to agree about a major part of it, anyhow.’ She was silent a few seconds. ’And what are you looking for? Books? Devotionals? Cards? A horoscope? Or do you want me to use magic for some purpose?’ ’We are just looking. Emelie told us about your shop, and it is just adorable’, Emma answered, ’but it looks much more Catholic than the other New Age shop on the other side the canal.’ Madame Cremorna smiled. ’It’s perhaps because it is not a New Age shop. Not in the general sense. It is inspired by botanicas of the sort common in Florida, where I grew up. We had a lot of Cubans and Puertoricans there.’ ’Have you lived in this part of the world for a long time?’ ’Quite a long time. Yes. My former boyfriend thought it was a good idea to move to Northern Europe a few years before the end of the Vietnam War.’ Emma continued to chat with the shop keeper for several minutes. Emelie still looked at the decks. Aram began to wander around in the shop. A square diagram with twenty-three arcane symbols hang on a wall. Bookshelves contained titles such as Three Books on Occult Philosophy, The Enchiridion, Selected prayers by Allan Kardec, and The Long-Lost Friend. A burgundy-coloured curtain covered door opening to an inner room. Curiously, Aram peeked inside. Several small tables were pushed up against the walls, covered with cloths in different colours. Candles were lit, scented in several different ways. The air was sweet and heavy. ’Uh oh. The inner sanctum is only open for some customers.’, Madame Cremorna said, where she stood behind his back. Aram blushed. ’I didn’t mean to do something wrong. Sorry, lady.’ When they left the shop, Emelie brought a recently bought tarot deck, and Emma carried a folder with her personal horoscope. * * * It was two days later. The bell tinkled in the usual way, when the door to the shop opened and closed. ’And what do you want, young man?’, she asked. ’I haven’t done well in my exams. I want to be sure my grades are good when I finish Sixth Form.’, Aram said. ’And when is that? If I hadn’t first met you with that young gothic girl and her friend, I would have guessed that you were older than a Sixth Form student.’ She eyed him knowingly. ’The last semester ends in June next year.’ Her face expressed mixed emotions: Pity, astonishment and a slight amount of aunt-like cunningness. ’Magic works normally through natural means, and natural means works slowly. A lesser working could have been enough, if you had asked me a year ago, and backed the magic up with real effort in class. But now, with just eight months…’ She didn’t end her sentence. There was a sad expression in Aram’s eyes, reminiscent of a very large, but very young and sad, puppy. The element of pity in Madame Cremorna’s eyes became more prominent. ’Let us discuss natural means first. You would probably learn more, if you do homework together with someone in your class, who’s got a talent for study.’ ’I already do.’ Aram told Madame Cremorna all about John. ’You have got a good new friend in him. Be nice to him.’, Madame Cremorna said. ’Homework with John helps, but not enough, and not fast enough. And I wish I could make mother and my uncle proud. But if you can’t help me…’ ’If something of what I do works, it is not because I have helped you, but because God has answered the prayers of several beings. Some call it magic, but ultimately all things and events comes from The Supreme Being anyhow. The ways and the means and the chains of events may vary, however. Or so is the way I see it.’ ’But you said, that I should have asked a year ago?’ ’I said, that a lesser working could have been enough then. With only eight months until graduation, I have to do a greater working, but only if you are ready to pay the price.’ ’I don’t own very much, but…’ ’I don’t talk about money. I talk about the willingness to choose talent for study before anything else. Wait. Don’t say anything yet. I will give you a reading.’ ’A reading?’ ’Just relax.’ She opened a purple bag of velvet, laid a pack of cards on the table, and mumbled a prayer. Aram couldn’t hear the words. She let him shuffle the cards, and then put three cards on the table cloth. The first card depicted a knight in armour, sitting on a horse. The second card depicted an old man with a beard, clothed in some sort of mediaeval brown gown, holding a staff with a snake – similar to the symbol sometimes used by hospitals and chemists – and holding a lantern in the other hand. By his feet lay a scythe and a hourglass. Far away, the presence of an owl could be distantly hinted at. The third card depicted a young man in renaissance clothes, carrying a round plate, smaller than a shield, but larger than a coin. From his bag a scroll and a quill pen peeked out. ’Hmm…’ Madame Cremorna didn’t say much for a while. Suddenly, she gathered all the cards into the deck again, and began shuffling. She laid the deck on the cloth, and pushed it over the table. ’Here. Shuffle, and think intensely about your friend John.’ Aram did what he was told to do, and gave her the deck again. ’That was all for today. Come back tomorrow afternoon, and I will tell you if I have found a way to help you.’ Aram felt a little bit disappointed. It had been stupid of him to come here, to begin with. He shrugged and left. When he had left, Madame Cremorna again lay three cards on the table. She was rather surprised to find the knight and the squire from the last reading come up again, but this time with reversed places: The squire with the plate to the left, and the knight with a sword to the right. The card in the middle was not the same. Where the card with the old bearded man had laid a few minutes ago, now lay a card depicting a half naked and extremely muscular man clothed in the skin rug of a lion. He had left his heavy club on the ground, and was breaking a stone pillar in two halves. Madame Cremorna remained almost expressionless, but one of her eyebrows twitched. She had got an idea. When Aram returned the next afternoon, he expected bad news. The shop keeper seemed, however, to be in a good mood, although perhaps mixed with an amount of harshness. She put two class encased candles on the desk. ’You are young. I will not let you pay the full price I charge an adult with full time salary. But you must be aware of the consequences of your request. Are you willing to let your friend become less talented, while you increase your own study results?’ ’Isn’t that black magic?’ Aram felt a chill on his back. He would probably not have asked for this, to begin with. ’I never accept black workings. I accept grey ones, however. Most human wishes rests in the grey area. The born-again nonconformist who prays to God for promotion at work, the churchman praying for a happy marriage, the white light Neo-pagan sending away a spell for fair weather at the picnic – all their wishes are tainted by a certain amount of selfishness. And so is yours. All of them are mixed with good intentions. And so is yours.’ ’But I can’t rob John of his intelligence. It is not fair.’ ’That depends. A greater working will affect reality on a deeper plane. In a sense, you will have switched – or better, mixed – destinies with each other. I have tried to conjure good destines over both of you, but you will still have to pay the price of tampering with destinies.’ ’Not my soul?’, Aram asked bleakly. ’Then I refuse.’ ’No, not your soul. I do not dabble in diabolism. Actually, I have fought against the minions of darkness on several occasions. But a greater working, affecting the threads of destiny, will take its toll from the one who ordered it, quite soon after the commencement. We are all responsible for our actions. Do you really want a talent for study?’ The question hung in the air for a moment. It cannot have been for a longer time than a second or two, but for Aram it felt like time stood still, like if a gigantic pendulum in an ancient clockwork was swinging over his head. It was still time to thank her for her willingness to help, but refuse to go further. ’Yes. I really want it. Just be sure that John will be happy.’ ’No-one can be one hundred percent sure, but I have reason to believe that he will enjoy the turn of events that will unfold, as well.’ ’Ooo-key? Well, then I suppose there will be no problem? What are the candles for?’ She pointed at one of the candles. It had a card on it, depicting a man in a bishop’s mitre, writing on parchment with a quill. He was surrounded by bookshelves. ’This is St. Isidore of Seville. You will take this home, and burn it nine consecutive Wednesdays until it is all burned away. St. Isidore wrote one of the first encyclopaedias in the world, and was recently designated the patron saint of internet.’ She pointed at the other candle. The card on it depicted a broad shouldered and bearded giant carrying the infant Jesus on his shoulder. ’This is St. Christopher. In the legend he was a giant who converted to Christianity. In reality, we don’t know very much about him, but the moral of the legend is edifying anyhow.’ ’What am I supposed to do with that candle?’ ’Give it to your friend John. If he don’t want to burn it every day or night, let him burn it whenever he likes. Tuesdays would be good, however.’ * * * It was Tuesday again. According to their new habit, John was helping Aram to study. ’And what am I supposed to do with this?’, John asked, curiously holding the glass encased prayer candle. ’You know that I am an Agnostic, don’t you?’ ’Some people burn it because they like how it looks or because they like the scent. It is just one month left until Advent, isn’t it?’ Shall I tell him about it? Aram thought intensely, and felt divided. To tell him the truth. But if he became angry and refused to help anymore at study time together? John was helpful. It would be awful if something terrible happened to him. But Madame Cremorna had said that he would enjoy what was happening, whatever that was. ’But isn’t it a little bit girlish, don’t you think?’ ’Not among my relatives. It is quite common that lads wear saint pendants, for instance.’ ’Yes. Now when you mention it, I have seen some of your martial art friends wearing rosaries, and I can’t accuse them for being girlish.’ The tension disappeared when Aram began to laugh. ’No, you can’t. At least not if you don’t take into account the time they spend in the bathroom, but so do I.’ ’Well, just as a sign of my gratitude for your gesture…’ John lit the candle, and then changed the subject. ’I have been thinking’, John said, ’about exercise.’ Aram was relieved that the subject had changed: ’What about exercise? You may be good at integral calculus and derivate – I have problem understanding what the bloody words mean – but I know a lot about exercise. Ask whatever you wish.’ ’To be honest: I think it is rather – ehrm.’ John’s cheeks and ears became more red than usual. ’I mean, I think it is cool to have muscles, even if it is hard to admit.’ ’It is not something to be shy about, little buddy. Many men like to be beefy. I guess most men would like to be built, even if not everyone like to admit it. Could you imagine Snape lifting weights?’ It was not only Aram’s joke about the acerbic chemistry teacher, but also his facial expression, which helped John to explode with laughter. It also shattered John’s embarrassment. ’Could you teach me how to work out at the gym, if I help you with homework?’ ’Fair enough. I sometimes feel stupid with you. At the gym I will be the teacher.’ Aram proudly flexed his right biceps, and felt cocky when he saw how John’s eyes involuntarily became wider. ’You like what you see?’ John suddenly looked shy again. Aram felt protective. John was so short and thin. ’Want to feel that bicep? Don’t be afraid. I’m not teasing you. It is fun for me to show my results.’ Shyly, John laid his palm over Aram’s biceps, and pressed carefully. ’Harder!’, Aram encouraged. John pressed harder. Aram’s biceps was of the size and density of a croquet-ball, and it rested on a really big triceps. John felt awkward again. His dick was growing and hardening. He sat down on the bed, and hoped that Aram hadn’t noticed. ’Which gym would be good for me?’ ’Why don’t you follow me to the one I workout at?’ ’Aren’t there a lot of big guys there? And doesn’t Peter and his crew hang out there?’ ’Peter is lazy at the gym, and I haven’t seen any of his friends there. Anderson is preoccupied with football, and the others spend their time with driving lessons, booze and grass. They aren’t very healthy, if you ask me. And I will be with you there. If Peter mess with you, I will have a serious conversation with him. He better stay away. The big guys at the gym are alright. Some of them like to give advice. Carl would probably join us at some times.’ * * * John stood before the desk at the gym, and felt shy. A very fit, but not gigantic, trainer manned the desk, dressed in a snug red T-shirt with the gym’s logotype on its chest. ’I’m waiting for a friend.’, John explained apologetically. He peeked into a folder about prices, and found a one-year membership mandatory. In September next year, he would most probably study at university in another city, and the last two months of a one-year membership would be wasted. Aram came in through the door, and began discussing membership and prices with the trainer and John, and, as a result, John got a deal, which meant, that he only had to pay for ten months. They entered the locker room, changed clothes, and Aram began to introduce John to the machines and weightroom. ’For anyone experienced, free weights are more important than machines. For a beginner, machines may have a purpose, especially for avoiding injuries. Look, for instance, on this one…’ One and a half hour later, John laid on the floor in the locker room. He had Aram’s towel under his head, and rested his legs on a bench, in order to let blood return to his head. He dripped of sweat, and felt nauseous. Aram returned from the loo with a paper towel dipped in cold water, and laid it on John’s forehead. ’I am sorry little buddy. I didn’t know where your limits were. I didn’t mean to exhaust you that much the first time.’ ’It’s not your fault. How could you know?’ * * * John and Aram had developed a habit of visiting Carl’s family on Sunday afternoons and evenings. Carl often spent Fridays and Saturdays with a bunch of SHARPs from the other side of the city, but Sundays were an opportunity for them to meet outside the gym and watch films together in Carl’s room. They all sat on Carl’s bed, with their backs against the wall. They had watched ’Captain America’ and ’Elysium’, and were now halfway into the Dwayne Johnson version of ’Hercules’. ’Look at all that muscle!’, Carl exclaimed impressed, for the third time during the evening. Aram poked him with his elbow: ’Do you know how gay you sound, Carl?’ ’Who you calling gay?’, Carl answered, and threw himself over Aram, playfully and boisterously tickling him. John bounced up in the air before landing back on the bedspread, but Aram and Carl fell to the floor, laughing and wrestling. It ended with Aram sitting on Carl’s back, holding his arm at an uncomfortable angle. * * * ’Grandmother arrives tomorrow. Will you eat dinner with the entire family?’, John’s mother – who worked with care of aged people – asked him the day before Halloween. ’I will stay home on All Saints, but Emelie has invited me to a Halloween party tomorrow night.’, John answered. ’I’m glad that you leave home more often, nowadays. But you know what grandmother will say.’ ’That borrowings of ghosts and pumpkins from the Americans will commercialise and destroy any decorous celebration of All Saints.’ John and his mother looked silently at each other with giddy looks, and both said in unison: ’What would grandfather say, if he had been alive?’ They laughed. John’s grandmother was not a particularly religious person, and, just as most of their relatives, she unreflectedly mixed Agnosticism with Lutheran Christianity, but she was fond of family traditions, and decorated her home zealously at Advent, Christmas, Easter, May Day and Midsummer, just as she had done as a young Mum in the 1960’s, and she enthusiastically invited friends and relatives to annual crayfish-parties and fermented-herring-dinners when summer turned into autumn. The recent introduction of masquerades at Halloween hadn’t found any approval from the old lady, since she thought that such merriment would distract from the solemn commemoration of the departed. She had decorated her own parents’ tomb today, before travelling to her only daughter and her family. Unlike most persons of her grandchildrens’ generation, his grandmother celebrated her nameday, and since her name was Inga-Birgitta, she celebrated both the seventh and the twenty-fifth of October. While Aram, Carl and John lived in council flats in grey five-storied concrete buildings built in the 1970’s (and Peter lived in a council flat from the late 1950s), Simon, Emma and Emelie lived in a residential garden suburb nearby, where hedges and fences kept one-family houses of mixed age (some of them as old as the 1920’s) apart. A very busy road marked the border between the two areas, but narrow asphalt-coated paths, for bicycles and pedestrians, ran in graffiti-painted tunnels under the road at two different points, connecting these two areas. John met Aram and Carl close to the nearby tunnel. John was dressed in a black suit he had bought half a year ago, when he attended the Confirmation of a cousin. John had put white theatre grease-paint in his face, and fastened vampire teeth on his eye-teeth. ’Greetings, children of the night!’ Aram and Carl smiled. Carl was dressed in camo trousers, but wore the same boots as usual. He was dressed in a black NATO jersey and some sort of combat harness. ’What is that supposed to mean, besides a soldier in general?’ ’Don’t you see? I’m G.I. Joe!’ ’I didn’t watch that film.’ ’You didn’t? It’s awesome! Let’s watch it on Sunday!’ Aram was green painted in his face, and dressed in a thick woolen overcoat. ’And you? That isn’t obvious… unless…’ Aram opened his coat. He didn’t wear any shirt, despite the cold autumnal weather. His entire torso was painted in bright green, and his trousers were purple. ’That’s hilarious! The Hulk! And it is convincing, too.’ ’You are much better than me with words, but I thank you for the compliments.’ ’Than I am’, John absentmindedly corrected Aram. The night was cold and filled with mist, but they found Emelie’s house without any problems. The house was full of very young adults, and it turned out that Emelie’s parents attended a dinner somewhere else that evening. The night went on rather well. The punchbowl probably contained something persons of their age weren’t officially supposed to drink for another two years, but, since the girls in Emelie’s circle of friends were well-behaved, and since most of the boys didn’t want to spoil the hard earned results of their physical exercise, utterly few of them drank too much. Emelie wasn’t known for having patience with fools, and had planned her guest list carefully, weeding out known drunkards. Parties with her classmates and parallel classes were otherwise known to be rather wet. Emelie had succeeded in her attempt to look like Morticia Adams. Emma was clothed in a furry pink rabbit suit, and only her face was visible. Several of the girls were dressed for an ordinary party, and qualified for a masquerade just by wearing pointy witches’ hats. John wasn’t the only vampire among the young men. A few of the guest looked like characters from animes or computer games. Emma seemed disappointed of Emelie’s choice of music: ’Emelie! Now we have listened to Fields of the Nephilim for half an hour. Don’t you have any tunes by Justin Bieber or One Direction?’ ’Are you kidding? Personally, I think it would spoil the Halloween mood, but if you wish to log into your own Spotify account, you are welcome to do so. You know where the computer is, but don’t expect me to tolerate your unbearable music for very long.’ On his way home, John felt awkward and slightly flattered. One of the lightbulbs had broken, and Emelie suffered from dizziness. She had asked John for help. When he stood at a chair, changing the lightbulb, his shirt had left the inside of his trousers and revealed his belly. Emelie had began to giggle nervously, and called after Emma. John didn’t understand why, and felt insulted. ’Please, John. Show us your abs again.’ ’My abs? What are you talking about? You know that I don’t…’ Giggling, Emelie had pinched the shirt fabric and revealed his abs again. His abs? He didn’t… He DID? ’Cool’, Emma said. ’Exercise suits you.’ * * * An Advent wreath stood on the kitchen table, burning with two lit candles and two unlit ones. It was dark outside the window, and, since the first snow had melted away, there was nothing to lighten the winter night up. John stood at a kitchen desk, taking notes of how much various foodstuffs weighed. That would simplify the composition of gym friendly recipes in the future. His mother entered the kitchen, and began to heat a small amount of mulled wine on the electric stove. ’I received phone calls from your chemistry teacher and your biology teacher today. Your physics teacher called yesterday.’ ’Yes?’ ’They are worried about you. Since you started two and a half year ago, they have regarded you as very talented in natural science, but recently your results have deteriorated. They wanted me to talk to you about it.’ ’Nothing is wrong. I just performed unusually bad in a couple of tests the last weeks.’ The mulled wine had reached a desired temperature. She poured some of the content in a mug. ’Do you want some? It is the soft drink version, so you don’t have to worry. It’s cold outside, so I needed something to drive away the chill in my bones.’ ’No, thanks. I avoid sugar as well.’ ’John, I don’t disapprove that you exercise. It seems to be healthy for you, and I am happy that you have a lot more friends now than you had before. But don’t you think you take it a little too far? Why don’t you play floorball or badminton, or jog or swim, or any other more normal sport? It can’t be good for you, to be so obsessed with what you eat. Are you going to eat like that way during Christmas as well? What will grandmother say?’ ’What would grandfather say, if he had been alive?’ ’This is not something to joke about. I’m afraid that your exercise will affect your school results. And I have read about body dysmorphia and eating disorders in the newspapers. Don’t you understand that I am worried about you? What will happen to your plans to become a physician, a biochemist or a physicist, if you let exercise distract you from studies?’ ’YOU DON’T UNDERSTAND ANYTHING!’, John shouted, left the kitchen, took his training bag and closed the door with a bang. His teenage anger went rampant through his mind and body: Thoughts going in a loop, his emotions boiling, his blood pressure pounding, his body temperature steaming. He loosened the wooly scarf and opened the closed zipper of his large jacket. The staff had left the gym, and the doors were closed, but members were given a key tag that unlocked the door at night. The scent of steel corroding under the influence of sweat. The scent of rubber mats. Furiously, he worked out in the almost empty gym: Only two or three other members exercised this late. It felt much better afterwards. The machines, the barbells, the dumbbells: They had helped him to release his irritation, and he now felt calm, content and harmonious. Freshly showered. Meanwhile he had been indoors at the gym, the temperature had dropped, and it had began to snow. The chill had some bite. On his way home, he unexpectedly met Carl, who was on his way home from something else: It had something to do with music. They talked. About parents and other things. Carl. Reliable Carl: Hard as nails, incredibly funny, and a kind friend to his friends. ’Ah. Come here, mate. It will be better tomorrow.’ They exchanged a hug. A brotherly hug. A rather long brotherly hug. Carl’s polo shirt was warm of his body heat. Carl’s glistening, black synthetic bomber jacket was cold of the winter temperatures. The scents from their different anti-perspirants mixed in the cool night air. A brotherly hug. Carl patted John at the back. ’It will probably be better tomorrow.’ * * * Emma sat in her sofa. Aram sat in the same armchair he had sat so many times before. A lit Advent star hung in the window, and spread a soft glow in the living room. From windows on the other side the street other electric Advent stars shone back. Emma was finishing her explanation: ’It isn’t you, it is me. I am not able to appreciate what you speak about. I miss the old Aram from when we first met: My teddy bear. My kind puppy with hockey butt. I am not interested in nuclear science, new medicines or what’s going on in parts of the world I don’t even know where they are. We have nothing in common anymore, if we ever had. I’m sorry. I like you as a friend, but …’ Her lip began to tremble. Aram hug her sadly, carefully and more softly than usual. ’I’m sorry, but I suppose that I understand…’ * * * Madame Cremorna had closed her shop at 7 p.m. as usual. Since the supermarkets kept open until 9 or 10 p.m. she had lots of time to buy the food and Christmas decorations necessary. She returned to her shop, in order to do some work. Supernatural work. She lived in an old-fashioned flat upstairs, which she had bought several years ago, before the prices had begun to rise ridiculously. Her phone rang. ’Madame Cremorna. … O hello Stephen! How is life in New York? I don’t even know what time it is in your time zone. … It is? … Aha. … A disturbance? … Oh, yes, I am up to a major working, but it is far from world-shattering, you know. Professional secrecy, so I can’t say anything, but I can assure you that it is just about the private life of two persons and their surroundings. It is not like I am about to open a gate for Dormammu or Nergal, if you know my drift. … Not funny? I see. … You are? London? Why? … But what brings you and John to this corner of the world? … No? You are kidding? … Yes, of course. Do you have any dietary restrictions before that working? … No. … No, it is no problem at all: I have a lot of vegetarian Christmas dishes. … Pardon? … No, it doesn’t surprise me that John isn’t picky. If he would like it, I could probably find a christmas pudding and a turkey for him God knows where, but you have to know that the locals prefer ham, meatballs, cabbage and vanilla rice pudding at this time of the year. And herring. Lots of herring. Remind me to put an ash tray in my living room while you stay. … Oh yes. … No, no problem at all. Take care, and give me a call when you think you will stop by.’ She hang up and washed her hands, first in running water and a non-perfumed soap, then in Florida Water. She sprinkled herself with holy water, went before her private shrine and lit both the altar candles and the incense. The air in the room felt thicker now, and the room felt connected to the rest of the world and to the unseen aspects of reality. Her highly trained senses could feel the presence of God, of spirits of many sorts, and of unseen subtle influences stretching themselves out from the room as a cobweb of spiritual light. ’Almighty and everlasting God, who harkened to the prayers of Moses in the wilderness, when he, assisted of Aaron and Hur, prayed for victory against the Amalekites, hear me…’ After a long prayer she stretched her hands out over fragments of candle wax she had removed from a candle, in order to fill it with scented oil. ’O God of my fathers, and Lord of Mercy, who hast made all things with thy word, and ordained man through thy wisdom, that he should have dominion over the creatures which thou hast made, and order the world according to equity and righteousness, and execute judgment with an upright heart: Give me wisdom, that sitteth by thy throne; and reject me not from among thy children…’ Then she did the same to fragments from another candle: ’It is God, that girdeth me with strength of war: and maketh my way perfect. He maketh my feet like harts’ feet: and setteth me up on high. He teacheth mine hands to fight: and mine arms shall break even a bow of steel…’ She had repeated this for weeks now. Divine Spirit was answering. The wheels of the invisible and incomprehensible world machinery turned, and unseen chains of causes and effects slowly turned the former reality into something slightly, slightly different. * * * Chapter two is here: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/7140-with-a-little-help-from-magic-chapter-two/
  12. It's my first story and I want propose something of little special. I have always loved Jaypat's stories and everytime I finished one, I wanted the next because it finished often on open endings, so, often, I imagined the next. Unfortunately, Jaypat hasn't posted anything since longer... ). I began to write this story completely independent of his universe but I had finally some similar elements (and I loved his style of write !) and then, I have this idea, the idea to "connect" my story to one of him but not like a direct sequel (even if I would like), but more like a "spin off" (and who know, maybe a "crossover" between of two but for that, I will to have his agree before and as he didn't give any signs of life since one year...). But I prevent, I have not the pretention to write as well as he does, but really, I loved his stories. However, it's not my intention to infringe his author rights, only to propose a side story that I would have liked to read in a universe I really loved and which is directly linked to one (this story taking place in another city not far from that of the protagonists of "The swimming hole"). If it's a problem, don't hesitate to report me and I will delete this story. Link of original story, by Jaypat : https://www.metabods.com/stories/the-swimming-hole PS : my english is really bad, so please excuse me if sometimes I do big mistakes. An other motivation for write english stories is that also a good method for me to improve my level. _____________________ Chapter 1 Hello, I'm Nicholas, nicknamed Nick and I'm gay. I'm 18 years old and I recently moved in a new city. At my new school, there is this guy, Christian, nicknamed Chris. I fell in love at first sight, I have never seen a most beautiful guy. He was 19yo and he was the perfection. Perfect face, perfect eyes, perfect lips, perfect hair, perfect smile, slighty muscular, perfect skin. But unfortunately, if I thought he was also gay, I dont't think that I please him. I'm a nerd and like all nerds I'm very skinny. But I got a plan. I was very good in chemistry and I heard this story of these guys who are became muscular giants thanks to a substance, in a near city. I thought this information was a fake, and after all it seemed to be, a hulk potion, seriously, who believed this story ? But I did my researches, I learned that one of these guys destroyed his house. But who know ? Maybe I found more information over there? So I went, there had really a destroyed house, and after many hours I found what I searched : a sample, in the debris, but only a few drops, too little for to get good results. It was a kind of blue goop, really too blue for to be "natural". So I take risk to test and suddenly I felt a electrical sensation through me and like if I was growing but very very very slighty. Damn, it was like a wet dream which became a reality ! But I needed more, so I took decision to recreate it and use it on me for seduce Chris (and maybe grow him also !). But even if I get there, I have to do this slowy, pass from skinny guy to muscular giant, it will be too suspicious, and maybe I will fear Chris. And this, I woulnd't ! So I have to use little doses until to reach my goal. After some weeks, I had an experimental prototype and I needed to test it on a subject. But who or rather what ? I didn't try yet on an human. I could hear a little shrill noise behind me. Raaah shit, what this damn rat still want ? He is hungry I bet but... ... wait ... a rat ? ...But.... Fuuuuck, why I didn't think earlier ? Test on who ? Obviously : on my rat ! And it's perfect time : he's hungry. I have just to add a dose in his meal. I only hope that it wont't kill him. I put a good dose for a rat because I need to really view changes, but not too much, I wouldn't have a giant rat in my bedroom... Ok, this dose will be perfect. I put his dish in his cage. And now, I have just to wait. "Enjoy your meal Carl." Carl sniffed his meal, waited few seconds then finally eat. Nothing happened during next seconds then suddenly, Carl froze and started to tense up. He cried a lot, like if it hurt him. And then I saw it : I could see slowy his back move and his paws. have swollen. Bumps were starting to appear on his back, back which was widening at front legs, giving him quickly an aspect of V. Carl lay on his side then on his back. I didn't believe what I saw : on his belly, we could see several bumps appear. 2 bigger on top, and several smaller below. Holy shit : Carl had pecs and abs ! I had a fucking rat with pecs and abs ! And he was bigger also. Then it finally stopped. I stayed speechless : my formula was working ! My formula was REALLY working ! Holy shit ! It was like a dream became a reality. So it was the time, time to take my first dose and to launch my plan for seduce Chris ! For better see results, I undressed and took a big mirror. I calculated what dose I need for to give impression that I started to workout. I didn't hide I really envy to swallow and to become Hulk but I had to remember why I wanted go slowing : Chris. Few instants later, my first dose was ready. I fixed it few seconds then I drank the vial. At beginning, I didn't felt anything and then a little tingling. But quickly this tingling has spread all in my body and became more like a burning. And I felt it, I felt all my muscles slowy swollen. I could see my shoulders became more rounder, my pecs slowy emerge from my chest, a central line appeared on my flat stomach but I could felt my abs slowy pushed out and soon I saw the very slight of a sixpack. My arms also swollen and became less skeletal, more athletic, same with my legs. Then it stopped. I was a little disappointed, I hoped there would be more changes. However, I know why I have to take my time. As I excepted, changes were no visible when I was dressed. I noticed that I was taller, I passed from 5.6 feet on 5.8. But it doesn't matter, soon more changes will come, a lot of changes ! But for now, so as not to arouse too much suspicion, I will take one dose per every three or four week, enough for to give the illusion that the results are due to my workout. Tomorrow we have a gym classes and Chris will be. Perfect moment for to see if my changes will be noticed. *The next day* The alarm rings, the classes was finished and we have now our gym class. This was time ! In the locker room, I purposely took off my shirt for everyone could see and then and pretended to answer at a message. During one minute, nobody says anything and I thought that it was fuck up for this time but... "Well well, it looks like someone has finally decided to start workout". It was Jake, a sportive guy. I had no problem with him but it was cool that he noticed. Some guys looked me quickly, let out a little breath, then continued. And finally Chris looked me, he looked few seconds my chest, then he fixed me also few seconds and go out. I hoped more but it was normal, changes were yet insufficient. But he looked me, that was the most important. Next weeks were a torture, every day I wanted take an another dose. But no, I had to simulate a real progression. Then after a good month, it was time ! Same the first time, I undressed me and I was holding on front of mirror, almost naked with my precious vial. I drank it in one sip. Immediately I felt this burning, more intense than previously. "Oh fucuuuuuck" I moaned. I began to sweat then it started : I saw my neck thicken and my previously inexistant traps emerge. My shoulders get really round. "Oh goooosssh" said I. During all grow spurt, I was moaning and panting. My biceps/triceps bulged out, my forearms thickened. My back widened, giving me a really good V shape. I saw my pecs grow, like if I had been implanted 2 balloons. Below my slighty sixpack became more ripped, really becoming visible. "Ooooo fuuuucck, oooooh fucking fuck !". My quads swollen more, became really big, my calves exploded out of my legs. THen it stopped. "HOLY FUCK !" I almost yelled, if previously I looked like a guy who started to have good results, now I was lookng like a muscular teen. And like last time, I was also taller : almost 6 feet now ! Thick and ripped muscles everywhere. I was excited by my reflection so I took my python.. Holy shit ! I didn't notice but it was growing too ! I began to rubbing. Waves of pure pleasure crossed me. It was not only bigger but also more sensible, more intense. I increased the rythm and began to moaning. "Oh gooossshh oh fuck ooooooooooh... this feel........ soooooo gooooooooooddd oooooooooh aaaaaaaahhh ooooooooohhhh" and I felt the climax come. "oooooOOOOOOOOOHHH FUUUUUUUUUUUCCCCKKKKKK !!". I came and I came and I came and I came. Finally after one minute of pure pleasure, the torrent decreased then stopped. Shiiiiit, the mirror was fully covered. I have to shoot one or two liters, oh fucking god ! I had also bought a compression shirt, before never I thought buy this kind of cothes but now, it was the best way for to show my progress without to have to undress me. And fuuuuck I looked very good into : I could see separation of my shoulders, my pecs were really visible, we can see even my nipples which pointed down. Previously my abs were invisible with clothing but with this compression shirt, we can see bumps. Not huge bumps of the world but we can easily guess that I had a sixpack. And my legs were thights, my quads filled completely my pants. And my arms looked so good, there was no longer any doubt that I was workout, well, that I was supposed to workout. The next day, I arrived with a coat so as not to let see the results directly. But in class I could hear whispers and even some people saying to their neighbor "Did you see Nick ? I never noticed that he was so big !". At the break, I even had people to whom I never spoke who came to see me to congratulate me and ask for advice. Then the noon time arrived. The waitress even gave me a double ration because "It takes a lot for a big boy like me". Then I sat down at my usual table. And it's at this time than I heard a familiar voice. "Can I sit down next to you ?". It was Chris. Internally I jumped of joy, but outwardly, I said just "Of course you can !". "So, I can see that you started working recently. And fuck, yours results are really amazing". "Thanks !" I said. "What's your program ?" he asked me. Fuck ! I didn't think about it. I couldn't say that I did just some push ups. So I quickly invented a program with basics exercices that everyone knew. "And you have this results with just this program ? Weird. You must have a very good genetic". We talked during all break when the ring rang. Next days and weeks, Chris was getting more closer of me. I saw that he liked my body but I didn't know if he was in love or not. It didn't matter : I was going to give him a boost ! I let pass almost a month and half before to take my dose. I was really excited, logically after this, Chris will be completely crazy of me. But I had to be careful, I didn't want to be Hulk, well, not yet. Ok, a few more drops and I will have good but credible results. I swallow the vial. "OOOOO FUUUUUUUUUCCCCCKKKK" I yelled ! It was yet more intense that last time. I felt my neck thicken yet, my traps rose. "OOOOOOOOOOOOHH NNNNNGGGHHHHAAAAAHHHHH !". My shoulders became canonballs, my amrs became huge guns, 17 or almost 18 inches I think and with a big vein which ran trough them. My back widened and could feel a lot of bulges popped out "HOOOOOOLLLY SHIIIIIIIITTT" ; my pecs became football balloon, fully round. My sixpack developed more, I passed my hand on them and fuuuuuuuccckk, now it was really boulders under my skin. My quads became so big, with a lot of bumps. My calves exploded more out of my legs, my feet grew more. Then, one more time, it stopped. When I saw my reflection, I came instantly : I was huge ! Not just well muscular but like a teen bodybuilder. All muscles was huge, ripped. I tried my compression shirt and holy shit, it was so tight. If the grow spurt had during more time, it would be too small. And shit, if we could guess my muscle with previously grow, now my compression shirt was like a second skin. All was so ripped, so big. I was excited to be tomorrow. And the next day, when I entered in the yard, there is a silence as I never heard. All fixed me, were wondering if it was really me and how I had do for to have big results like this in small time. Weirdly, almost no one came to talk me, like if they feared me. But one people came, the one that I had hope. "Shit man, I don't know how you do, but fuck yeah, you look so good ! Tomorrow, the gym will be closed so, I told me that you could come to my house for workout ?". "YES" I yelled insidely. "YES YES YES YES YES OH FUCK YEAH YES". But outisdely, I just said "Of course I can !"" with a smile. "Perfect" asked me Chris. "So we'll see us tomorrow". This night, I couldn't sleep. I knew probably how it finished and why he wanted that I will go in his house. Yes we will do a workout, but no only... Next day, when the final ring rang, my heart beat really quickly. In few minutes, I will be in Chris bedroom. And in few hours maybe in his bed. I left school and went to Chris. For to go more speed, I decided to run. Fuuuuuuck, I didn't notice but it was so easy to run, I'm sure that I could run a marathon. Finally I arrived to Chris's home. I shaked before to ring. When Chris open me, I think that I was almost going to pass out. "Hi! Nice to see you." he said. "Nice to see you too" I asked. "Ready for our... workout ?" he says me with a small smile. "Yeah, I'm ready" We went in his bedroom, there was some workout equipment. After a little warm-up we started to train. Fuuuuuck, I didn't notice but even workout was fucking easy. Before, I never had more than 5 or 6 push up and I couldn't do any pull up. But now, I could do this all day if I wanted. After 20 minutes, Chris says me he needs a break. Then he fixed my chest and arms. "Shiiiiit, you look very very very good". "And you don't seen all" I asked in flexing my arms. I could see Chris's eye widening. "You want feel it ?" I asked. "Of course" he said. And he passed his hands on my biceps "Fuuuuuck, it felt like steel". While he was rubbing my biceps, I fixed him in eyes. Then, always with his hand on my biceps, he fixed me. He smiled. I smiled. He smiled. I smiled. Fuuuuuck, look his eyes, this nose, this mouth, this lips, shit, he was really perfect ! And, finally, he closed his eyes, open his mouth and approached to me. I did the same. This moment felt me like an eternity but finally, this inesperate instant happened : our lips touched and we started a dance of tongue. I didn't believe it, I was going to kiss Chris, I fucking was going to kiss Chris ! I got hard intanstly. We continued some moments then he stopped and open his eyes. I feared that he would get angry... but he had a big smile, a very big smile. And we start again. I don't know how long we did it, 5 minutes, 10, 20, 30 maybe but for me it wanted that he will be for eternity. Finally, we fell on his bed and I felt that he took my shirt. He had a little trouble to remove it, it was so fucking tight and then it did same. He kissed and licked every part of my body, he started by traps, then my shoulders, my arms, forearms and hand then he licked my pecs, then abs, where he licked every grooves and kissed every bricks. And he took my dick. "HOLY SHIT ! What's this thing ?". "You want see it ?" I said. He said "Yes" of head. I undressed me and removed my underwear. "HOLY FUCKING GOD !" he said when he saw my dick. "FUCKING SHIT ! IT'S HUGE !". Then he looked me and said quietly "Nick ?". "Yes ?" I asked. "I wanted to go slowy but... fuck me". "What ?" I couldn't believe what I heard, I knew that it will arrive but not too early. "I want you fuck me, here and now" I didn't what say but finally I said "I hoped you asked me this" with a smile. But it will be... my first time" "Haha don't worry, you will see, it's easy... especially when you are in love" he said in smiling. Shit, it was the sentence I hoped hear more than all. "However, I think I need to be lubricated for to welcome this monster otherwise my black hole will remember it haha". I took the bottle and started to apply it. Nick did small moans. "Haha you see, you are more good what you thought !" "Ok, and now ?" "Now I let you the next. My ass is to your. Little advice, go slow, it give better feelings" I lay down on Chris and naturally, I started to kiss his neck and rub his hair, neck and shoulders. And he was right, very naturally, my train pulled up in front of the tunnel entrance and, wagon after wagon, enter into. "OOOOOOOHH SHIIIIIITTT" he yelled. Instantly, I stopped "Are you okay ? If it does hurt we can stop and..." "No no no !" he said "It's just more intense what I was thinking but don't worry, continue". I restarted to kiss and rub him and push some wagons in him. Chris was moaning and panting. "Oh shit, oh fuck, aaaaaaaaahhh...Haha you see ? For a first time you are really good". I continue to push until finally, all of my cock was into him. Then I went go back then forward. "OOOOHHH FUUUUUUUUUUCK" yelled Chris. "Are you okay ?". "Yeah yeah don't worry, it's just too fucking good". I continued like during next minutes : back, forward, back, forward. And litle by little I increased the rythm. Soon Chris don't stop to moaning "OOOO SHIIIIT OOOOOOOOH AAAAAAAAHH FUUUUUUCCCKKKK OOOOOOOOOOHHHH". I continued like this for several minutes when I felt the climax was very near. "I think than I was going to came Chris". "Try to... aaaaahh...contain.. ooooohh... you, you... oooooooh... will see, it's.. nnnnggghhhh... will be really... aaaaaaahh better". I tried to contain me too long, I closed my eys and clenched my teeths, And I pumped, again and agan and again until what after three minutes, I can't contain more. I have just time to prevent Chris : "I'm commmiiiaaaaaaaaAAAAAARRRRRRGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHH !". I couldn't see it but shit, I felt like I fired cannon. Chris yelled like he never yelled. I came, and I came, and I came. It seems unstoppable. At a moment, I could felt that it overflowed but I couldn't stop it. Finally after three or four fully minutes of the most powerful orgasm I have been, the torrent finally ended. We were here, on his bed, in moaning, panting, covered by sweat and maybe cum. "Fuck yeah Nick, it was most amazing thing I have felt in my entire life" he said me while he was panting. "Me too" I asked while I was still in Chris. Finally, I retired me and laid me down next of him. "It maybe indiscreet but... how did you do ?" "How did you do what ?" "For to be honest... I don't think you have this amazing body by workout. It's too much results and especially in a so small time. I understand if you don't want ask me but I'm very curious to know how" During one time, I want to lie him but finally, after what we had live, I decided to tell him the truth. "I'm going to tell you, but I think that you didn't believe me" "Try, you will see" And I told him all about the blue goop. "Effectively, it seems really crazy but I'm going to trust you. For to be honest, I thought to steroids but even steroids are not too quick for to have results like you. And it's was the maximum you could have ?" "No, apparently, you could be a fucking giant of 30 feet if you want. More you drink, more you grow" "Holy fuck ! That seems amazing, too amazing for to be real" "However it's it ! Look that !" I showed him pics of Carl. "Fuck ?! What's this thing ?" "My rat. It's on him I tested the formula" "Holy shit ! But he almost doubled. And he is so muscular" "Yeah, as I told you, you can be a fucking giant" "But... Why are you not bigger ?" "What ?" "I mean you could be a fucking muscular giant. Not you are not muscular but your body is a "normal" body for a teen bodybuilder. And you are not grow so big directly also." SHIT ! He noticed... But fuck, I didn't do nothing bad. I have to tell him the truth. "For to be honest... I wanted to seduce you" Chris smiled. "Haha really ? I'm very honoured... but you know, it was not necessary for to seduce me because... you did it since the beginning !" "What ?" "You believe that I fell in love since you grew ? Nick, I'm in love of you since the first time I saw you !" "What ? But I'm not..." "A beautiful guy ? But of course you are beautiful, more beautiful than you think. I had just too fear than it wasn't reciprocal" "Shit ! So I did all that for nothing ?" "Obviously not, I'm in love of you, with muscle or not but I have to admit that you look so so good with. I fucking love that. And for to be honest, I really envy you. I would be a muscular god too ! But... maybe not a 30 feet giant, it was too much". "We can arrange that! And for to be honest also, I wanted grow again, but not without you. So I'm very happy that you ask me. Let me only go in my bedroom, I will prepare doses and join me in one and half hour in the woods, outside the city" "In the woods ? Why ?" "More discrete. Even my little doses, I was moaning, so all ine one dose, you will roar. And also...I hope a second round" I said in smiling. "Oh don't worry for this, you will have your second round" "Ok, so in one hour" "In one hour, my love" I quickly go at my home. Ok, Chris didn't want to be a 30 feet giant but however more than any simple human, 8 feet will be good. I prepare his dose and mine and some little if he wants some "supplements". And I went in the woods. My heart beat very quick : in few hours, we will be two fucking muscle god. I was like a dream which became a reality. When Chris saw me, he had a very big smile. I think he was also excited than me. "One more time, are you sure to do this ? There is no back after" "Nick, you have transformed a fucking dream in a reality, who whouldn't that ?" "Yeah, I though the same thing" Nick started to undress him "Like this, you will enjoy the show !"t When I gave him the vial, I coul have sworn I could hear his heart beat. "Cheers Nick !" and he drank it. Instantly, I saw he widened his eyes and he began to moaning loud. "oooOOOOOOHHH FUUUUUUUUUUUUCKKKKK !!!" He started to sweat a lot of and I noticed his veins appeared all on his body. Quickly, I could see his pecs swollen, his abs pushed out of his stomach. His biceps bulges, started to have a nice shape. His back widened, his traps started to raise up. His quads bulged. And he grews more, and more and more. Shit in less of one minute, he looked already like a bodybuilder. Chris flexed his chest. "Fuuuuucck" he said, rubbing his hand on his huge pecs. "They feel like steel !". His hand slid down and he was rubbing his bulged abs. "And them, they feel like a fucking brick wall, oh gooooossshhh !". And it wasn't finish, Chris could feel they were growing. His shoulders was pushing, enlarging, becoming bowling balls. He could feel his back was getting wider and broader, some bumps popped out. His traps began to really erupting from his back and surround his neck, giving him a bull neck. And Chris felt that his lower body was growing too. "OOOOHHH SHIIITTT OOOOOHH FUUUUUCCK MY... MY LEGS !". Chris could felt his quads bulking up, swel, like a balloon. But it was not filled with air but muscle. Soon he could feel that his boxer was tight and didn't resist not longer. I was here, just staring my boyfriend became Hulk, in drooling, gasping and moaning because I was orgasming. It was the most fucking sexiest thing I have never seen. "You like it Nick ? Because me I fucking love it hahaha ! NGGGGGGHHHHHHHHH... and it is not finished, I can feel it !". Effectively, Chris could feel that the pressure was increasing, very increasing. And all of his body started to explode with muscle. Firstly, his shoulders grew in huge huge balls of rock hard flesh. His arms bulged bigger and bigger, becoming immense bulbous masses, even his forearms were so fucking huge. And his hand, shit look their hands, they were so big ! His pecs were growing into two gigantic globes of pure muscle. "FUUUUUUUUUUUCCCKKKKK !" roared Chris. I could see his abs swollen and became bigger then suddenly, he yelled when the first row litteraly exploded out. o-ly fu-cking SHIT ! They were humoungous !! he yelled again when the second row did same and some later, he yelled for the third time. He was panting and moaning loudly, thinking that it was finish for his abs but suddenly he roared one more time : a fucking fourth row exploded out from nothing, giving him a incredible strong, huge, powerful and very ripped eight-pack. No doubt that I broke my fists if I tried to hit them. And his legs were becoming monstrous muscle pillars. Humoungous massive quads, where every striation was clearly visible, huge calves. His boxer didn't resist and litteraly have been completely disintregated, releasing a FUCKING monster. And it wasn't not finished, Chris still had some muscle spams, each adding tens and tens of pounds of pure muscle. "OH YEAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH !! BIGGER !!! BIGGER !!!!! BIGGER !!!!" and effectively, he was bigger every time he said this word. And every time this voice was also deeper. And finally, he roared like he never roared in a last big muscle spasm, who must have added not far from a hundred pounds. And it was over. My boyfriend was now a fucking amazing 8 feet Hulk. He must have more strength only in his little finger than I had in all my body. It was a true power monster and the most fucking sexiest thing that I have seen. "OOOO GOOOOOD !". Shit ! His voice was so deep, so sexy. "It was the most amazing feel that I felt in my entire life ! And even now, the slightiest movement was so fucking good, even only breath was orgasmic !! OH FUCK, I'M A FUCKING GOD I'M SOAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHH !!!". And he came. Holy fucking mother shit !! It was like a giant geyser, and it was so powerful : the blow went to hit a rock and made a hole into. Holy shit ! If it was me, I would be instantly impaled. The deluge during almost ten minutes before it stops. "HOLY SHIT CHRIS ! You was already so sexy but now... you are the fucking sexiest thing I have seen of my life !" I said while I was gasping because I came into my pants "Thanks my love, I have to admit that was fucking amazing. And all this thanks to you ! You are a fucking genius ! Now it's your turn, and we will do this second round !". Yeah, because for now, it was clear that I couldn't "welcome" this "monster". I took my dose, look my boyfriend and says : "Cheers my big love !" "Cheers my little love !" Chris asked me. And I drank. Instantly, it was like an eruption. All my body was lava. I started to shaking and sweating and I noticed that I forgot to remove my clothes. I felt my traps started to rise out while my neck was thickening. My shoulders were stretching out and grew into huge balls of rock hard muscle. I felt my upper arms become gigantic peaked masses while my forearms expanded inti great wedges of muscle. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH !" I felt my pecs was swelling and suddenly exploded into twin canonballs, ripping top of my shirt. The pressure go down in my midsection and, under my shirt, I felt my ripped sixpack grew. "GAAAAAAAHHHHH... AAAAAAA... AAAAAAHHHHHH ... ... MY... MY ABS !! OH FUUUUUUUCK" and then, like Chris, the first row popped out of my stomach. Fuck, the sensation was so fucking good ! I roared two more times and, like Chris I pushed a last big roar when my fourth line exploded out. I passed my hand on them and fuuuuuccck, even with my shirt we could clearly see eight huge bricks which were practically blowing out of my stomach. I felt my shirt was in agony. I filled it completely. And when my back started to grow, I could hear a lot of tearing sounds before to be completely destroyed. I could feel my back was widening and my lats explode with bulk, getting huge and thick. And I didn't notice but I was taller, 7 feet. I could feel my legs swell quickly, my quads filled my pants and soon we can see even separation. My pants will resist again few instants and then tears appeared everywhere. A last jolt tore him completely, leaving in my boxer, which was more elastic. Then it stopped, I mean, that's what I thought. A spasm ran through me and I felt all of my muscle growth. Then another, then another, another, another. I instinctively started laughing. "OOOOOHHHH YEEEEESS ! Bigger ! Bigger ! BIGGER !!!". And I could feel my boxers tightening, tightening, tightening. Th final spasm, which was more intense than other, destroyed it and released my fucking huge cock that was as hard as he could And it was over, I was also a fucking 8 feet tall muscle giant. Then I looked Chris with a big smile and above all a very big desire. He was also very hard. "Ready for next round ?" I asked. "Oh fuck yeah I'm ready !" he said me. And instantly I jumped on him. We rolled each other (and crush everything on our paths), we were exploring every bumps (and there was a lot of !). "Can I ?" asked Chris. "Oh fuck yeah you can !" I said. I turned me and Chris laid on me. Weirdly, he didn't feel heavier than last time, but however he must do almost more one thousand pounds. As usual, he started to rubbing my hair, kissed my neck and rubbing my gigantic traps and shoulders, then my bumpy back. Shit, he may be a fucking 8 feet giant, he knew be tender and I loved those moments, it was the calm before the storm. And the storm arrived when I felt he was entering in me. "HOOOOLLLYYYY FUUUUUUUUUUUCCCCKKKKK" I roared. I thought I had the best feeling but this sensation was more better. I moaning loudly when little by little, he pushed entirely his monster in me. And he started to pump. And he pumped, pumped, pumped. Soon, I was moaning continually. I gripped two tree trunks for to keep stability. Chris kept bangt me for several minutes in increaseing the speed. I heard his grunts were more loud and deep and soon I could hear a long moan. : this was the storm. "I can't hold it anymooOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHH !!!!!". It was not a human cry, more a bestial cry, almost like a T-Rex. And he shooted a true torrent. The sensation was so intense that I roared and completely closed my fists. I heard a big crack : I had completely crushed the two trunks, only with my hands. Holy shit, I was so fucking strong. During almost 15 minutes, Chris came, and came, and came, in roaring. Then the flood stopped. When I looked around... HO-LY FU-CKING SHIT ! When we make love for the first time, I was already impress byt the quantity that I had ejaculated but here... he shooted more than a pool. Holy shiiiit ! "So, what do you say it, my love ?" "Shiiiiiit Chris it was so amazing !" "Yeah I have to admit that was so unbelievable. I saw you broke two tree trunks with your hands. I asked me : Would you like to test our new body ? I mean, we don't know how much strong we are, I want test it. But we need a true challenge and I think that I have what we have need. Do you remember we have a tank at the entrance at the city ?" "Wait, you are not serious ? Chris, you know like me how much it weighs ? It's the heaviest tank of the world ! So yes, I know we are now fucking muscle god but, even, this tank...You believe really we can to lift 415000 lbs ?" "Yeah I know, this tank weighs 415000 fucking pounds ! But I want see what we are able to lift" Few hours ago, I would find it difficult to lift my previous weight so now a 415000 lbs tank ? But I have to say I was curious also. "Ok let's go !" And on the way we had fun : we could run as fast a car, jump of several tens of meters, in length and height and finally we arrive quickly in front of this monster. "You start ?" asked me Chris. "Ok" I placed my hands underneath and started try to lift. But as I expected, it was heavy, very heavy. I forced with all my might, I became all red but I was amazed to be able to lift of few inches but I couldn't do more. "My turn" says Chris. Like me, he used all his might. I could see all bumps in his back flexed, shit it was a beautiful show. And like me, he was just able to lift of only few inches, what was already fucking amazing. For reminder, this monstrous thing weighed 415000 lbs ! "I'm little disappointed..." said Chris. "What ? Are you kidding me ? Disappointed to be able to lift a fucking 415000 lbs tank ?" "Yeah but I thought we were able to lift completely...but maybe with more..." Then Chris fixed me, with a small smile and I understood what he was thinking... "You want grow again, isn't ?" "Yeah, but just a few, no need to be 20 feet more. Just 1 or 2 would be sufficient." I have to say that I was also disappointed by that, and we were already 8 feet giant. So a little more, why not. "Ok. I have what we need." I took 2 doses and gave one at Chris. "We do together this time ?" he asked me. "Ok ! Cheers Chris !" "Cheers Nick !" And we drank. Instantly, we felt this familiar sensation, like if a lightning hit us. "OOOOOOOHHHH SHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIITTTTTT" roared Chris. I looked my already huge hands and saw they became more bigger. My forearms quickly grew, shit it was fucking thick ! My upper arms exploded into gigantic peaked masses. My shoulders became fucking humoungous ! My traps rose to my ears. I could feel them flexing when I turned my head. My pecs became really mountainous, blocking completely my view on my chest. I felt a enormous hard pressure in my midsection. I passed my hand on my abs and I could feel them swell; I suspected what was going to happen and it was quickly confirmed. I swear I even heard the "POP" noise when my first row exploded out of my stomach, giving a fucking amazing sensation. Then I heard quickly 3 others "POP". But I felt the hard pressure go down one more time. Oh crap, I was thinking, I was going to have a te... but I didn't have time to finish my thought because I yelled in same time I heard the fifth "POP". Holy shit, I had a fucking ten-pack ! A holy fucking ten-pack. God I thought it was impossible (but well, I didn't think to become a fucking 8 feet muscle god was possible too few days ago). I heard Chris yelled, same thing happened for him, and it was a nice show. I could see his already big and sexy abs popped out more, row after row, and Chris yelled at every "POP". And finally, like me a fifth row appeared from nothing in same time of the huge roar of Chris. It was funny, we looked like Freeza while he was tranforming in his 2nd form : our upper body was disproportionate to the bottom because our legs didn't grow yet. But it's not last long when I felt my huge quads exploded with a lot of muscle mass en became fucking gigantic, same thing with my calves and my feet. We were taller, 9 feet tall I think. Oh and obviously, our huge amazing cocks grew too. And the muscle climax arrived. A last wave surprised us : forearms, arms, shoulders, traps, back, pecs, abs, quads, calves. All our bodies exploded in one time with more muscle mass. It was so intense we roared so loudlyn enough for to explode every window on several miles. And finally it was over. "OOOOOHHHH FUUUUUCKKKK" roared Chris, flexing every muscle. "It feels so good ! So fucking good !". And fuck yeah, he was right : it felt so so so so so good !! I couldn't believe it : we were now 10 feet muscle god giant and 7 feet wide. Every move was orgasmic, I bet that I could come instantly only I flexed. It was like our bodies were nuclear reactors and every move or flex was a nuclear explosion. "Ready to retry ? I let you the honor" I asked. "Chris took him in position, placed his hands underneat and lift and, this time rather, he lifted the tank with absolutely no difficulty. It was like he lifted a toy." "Shiiiiit, it's so light" He tried to lift with one hand and same, he lifted it very easily. "You want try ? Haha it's not even funny" Same as Chris, I placed my hand underneat and I lifted. And yes, fuck yeah, it was so easy, even too easy. I don't imagine what strength we had because, fucking shit, I was going to lift a fucking tank which weighed 415000 lbs like it was nothing. And then I have been a idea. "Hey Chris, do you like soccer ?" "Mmmhh ? Yeah but why ?" "For this !". I put my hands on tank's side and started to compress. Quickly, the sound of metal twisting was heard. Shiiiit, I became instantly hard when I though what I was doing : I was crushing a fucking 415000 lbs tank... to bare hands. Never I could imagine that. Some minutes later, it was just a ball of steel, also big as me before. We began to make passes. Suddenly I shooted the ball in sky and Chris did a high jump for to intercept. Shiiit ! He jumped so high, maybe 80 feet. When he fell and hit the ground, I could feel this latter shaking. Chris cleared the ball and, holy shit, it went so far, somewhere in the woods. "Ha sorry, too far. Let's go ?" asked me Chris. And we ran towards woods. Crap ! We ran quickly, very quickly, even a speed car couldn' outrun us, then Chris tried to jump and fuuuuuuuuuckk, he literally flew trough the sky like Hulk in movie. Shit, we were unstoppable ! I rejoined him. "So I think we lost it" while he looked all around. "I just hope no one's got it in their head" I joked. I enjoyed of this moment for to admirer my boyfriend and his new amazing body. I remembered him when he looked like a model. Now he was a fucking god, even god of Hulk (by the way, it was funny to think we were bigger than him). I looked his fucking legs, gigantic muscular quads, below there was ten huge boulders, harder than diamond, and two unbelievable gigantic pecs, his shoulders were so fucking huge, and his biceps/triceps fuuuuuuuuuckk look these monsters, and his neck with his fucking amazing huge traps which surrounding completely his neck. And then there is only thing which didn't change : his face. Yeah it was very bigger but it was same beautiful eyes, sexy nose, lips. And his voice was so deeper. Chris looked me, noticed that I was drooling on him, smiled and said "It looks like someone whants a third round... but you will have to catch me haha !" and he started to ran in the woods so I started to purchase him. We ran trought woods. I saw him sink in the trees and boulders and shatter them like it was nothing. We were unstoppable. Finally, I caught him on a slope and we rolled, while we were kissing, until to arrive in front of a swimming hole. "You want us to bathe ?" said Chris. "Why not !" I asked, and we went into swimming hole. "Since you caught me, you deserve your trophy" and he turned him. I laid down on him and like our previous sessions, I started to rub and kiss him. Really, I loved those moments of tender. But this time, I didn't know why, I felt like a electrical sensation, like a strong swarm. I was rubbing his fucking huge delts, shoulders and traps, but it felt weird, it felt like it was... moving or... swelling ? I stopped all movement for to better feel and... yes, fuck yeah, he was growing, but slowy. "Chris ? I don't know why but it seemed you are ... growing ? Do you take another bottle of goop ?" Chris, between moans, said "No... but since we are in this swimming hole, I felt a weird sensation, like if I was very energized." "You too ? It's weird, it feels like our grow spurts but less intense...". Then I looked around and when I saw it, I understood instantly : barrels with a chemical dangerous logo, but it was what was inside which shocked me : blue goop, blue goop like my sample. "HOLY SHIT ! I think I found where does this substance come from !! There is a barrel of this goop further. I think that it's diluated in water. That's why we are growing ! We are taking litteraly a muscle growth bath. Maybe we have to stop and go out no ?" "Stop this ? You are crazy ? it feels so fucking good ! And Nick, we are already 10 feet fucking muscle god, and it's very less intense than yours vial so one feet or more, why not ?" Yeah he was right! And we had spent too much time for the aperitif, it was time to move on to the main course : again, I began to enter him. He roared like a beast. I have to admit that to make love and growing in same time was so fucking hot and so good. While I was pumping him, in the same time, I could feel my back slowy widening, my pecs slowy grow, my abs slowy swell, my arms became bigger. And same thing happened to Chris, who was doubly moaning, because I was fucking him and he was growing in same time. I could feel his ass become more tight but my fucking giant monster grews also inside him. After 20 minutes of non stop pump like a jackhammer, I felt that climax was near. Chris understood instantly with my groans. I continued during few minutes, clenching my teeth and closing my eyes on the end, holding me back as long as possible, then there is one moment of pure silence and next, 2 most powerful roars I heard. We roared like we never roared. Even a T-Rex roared less. I think our roars could be heard on several miles. It was the most powerful feeling I had felt in my life (I think that it wasn't the first time I said this, but every time it was more powerful, more intense that previously), even our previous growth or orgasm didn't feel so good, so intense, it was a god-like level. For a comparison, if my previous orgasm felt like a nuclear explosion, this one felt like a supernova. And it was a deluge which lasted at least 20 minutes. During 20 minutes, we roared, came and grew, roared, came, grew, roared, came, grew. And after an eternity, it was finally over. When we got up, no doubt, we were more bigger and taller, at least 12 feet. I looked around and holy fucking shit : the swimming hole was now the white swimming hole. It was litteraly a sea of cum. It'll take weeks to get back to normal. Then I looked Chris and shiiiiiiiit he looked so fucking good. Everything was gigantic but so beautiful and sexy in same time. I didn't believe that it was the same Chris as this morning. This morning, it was a 6 feet Chris, a build like a teen model, and now, only some hours later, he was a fucking 12 feet giant muscular god, more than 2500 lbs and a strength which could probably now move mountains (literally !). And this god was my boyfriend ! Never I could imagine this situation could be real, but it was and I fucking loved this. And it was not finished but for today, we decided it was sufficient, it was already too much (but so fucking good). When we got home, we obviously had a lot of questions: pass from skinny nerd guy to a muscle god of 12 feet, it didn't keep unnoticed. Me who wanted keep low profile, it was a failure. But some biceps flex and groans later, nobody pissed us off. I ask me why haha. We could crush them just with our little finger. So they were forced to set up a warehouse for us because we were too bigger for to back in our house (and I'm not sure that my bed would bear my weight, in my opinion, if I tried, I crushed it and the other floors for to end with a nice crater in the basement. If we tried this, we destroyed simply all. And it remembers me this destroyed house, where all started, maybe same thing happened to their guys. I asked me how big they were and the question : how did they find this strange goop ? Maybe I will go in near city for to see if I don't see no other muscle giant. I would like meet them, it could be very cool. And I know Chris, he couldn't resist to take an another bath or vial, but if he did it, such as today, soon, this warehouse will not be sufficient...But to become a 30 feet muscle giant, finally, why not ?
  13. Ultrabeef

    Story - Natural Nathan

    Natural Nathan By Ultrabeef “So I just need to call out another one of these pussy-boy fraudsters. First it was Lukas Daren, the drugged up German fitness model who is taking the internet by storm. Then it was Kendal Kenyon and his “Natural Workout System” when this fool is as far from natural as possible. And now this moron! This dude Zack Vasco posts on his Instagram how ‘hard work and eating right got him the bod he has’ and how he is ‘totally natural’. Yeah right! Natural my ass! Have you seen this over muscled freak show?! I’m so sick of these obvious steroid users pretending that they are natty! And these pussyboy fraudsters all live and train clients right in this city! If you see these douchebags on the street, give ‘em hell! And god forbid if you are a client of theirs, demand your money back! You will never look like them unless you get in touch with their drug dealer roid supplier. Tell them ‘nice try fraudster! You’re not even close to natural!” Ok, guys & gals, that’s all the time I have for today. If you are interested in my authentic Natural training plan, click the link below. And I will continue to call out the bs crap these simpletons spout online. This is Nathan Lindy, and you’re watching “Natural Nathan” make sure to like and subscribe so you won’t miss any great content. Nathan Lindy hit stop on his webcam and sighed. He really enjoyed calling out these fitness dudes on his YouTube channel. Nathan was studying Exercise Science at the local university and had been a personal trainer at Planet Fitness for two years. He knew how hard it was to build muscle as well as the limitations of natural training. It just pissed him off that these big muscle dudes would continue to post online about how natural they are or how training hard and eating right got them the ripped physiques they possessed. Nathan knew it was all just bullshit and he made it his business to expose these ‘fraudsters’ as he called them. His almost 500,000 subscribers ate it up too. They loved him owning these fitness dudes online. Nathan was a nerdy looking guy himself, despite his major and job, he was an average college hipster. His clear framed glasses and longish curly brown hair definitely signaled that he was a college dude (as did the messy apartment seen behind him in his videos). He wasn’t fat but he wasn’t thin either. He did have some decent muscle tone but his abs were hidden by a bit of a beer gut from too many pizza slices and cold ones after training clients at the gym. What Nathan couldn’t have known is that at this very moment, on the other side of town, a group of these so-called “fitness fraudsters” was getting fed up with his online shenanigans and was about to start plotting their revenge. “Fuck this asshole!” Zack snarled as he clicked stop on the newly posted “Natural Nathan” YouTube video calling him out as a fraud. The jacked Latin bodybuilder threw his iphone into his duffle bag and stormed out of the gym locker room. The fact that Nathan was right, Zack Vasco WAS on gear, was beside the point. Who did this nobody think he was? Calling ripped Zack Vasco, the obvious choice for 1st place at this year’s Men’s Physique Competition, a pussyboy and a fraudster. This Nathan Lindy jerk didn’t know who he was messing with. Then he heard a ping from his gym bag. Fishing out the phone Zack saw he had a new text from fellow bodybuilder (and Nathan Lindy target) Kendal Kenyon. Kendal was a huge black bodybuilder who had just won his pro card at the Jr. Nationals. “Hey Zack. I saw Nathan’s post. I have a plan to deal with this dick once and for all. Meet up at my place at 7pm?” Zack texted back “Sounds good”. And headed to his Mustang convertible in the gym parking lot. At 7pm Zack pulled up in front of Kendal’s apartment building and jogged up to the door. Before he could knock, Kendal pulled the door opened and smiled “Hey bro! Looking huge dude! Come on in”. Zack took in the sight of Kendal, he was simply massive wearing only basketball shorts that did little to hide his massive bulge. Zack was a big guy himself but Kendal definitely dwarfed him. “Do you know Lukas?” Kendal motioned to another huge bodybuilder who was sitting on the sofa. “Um, no. We’ve never met but I know of him” Zack reached out his hand to the big blond on the sofa “Hey bro! I’m a huge fan!”. The big blond grinned and shook Zack’s hand “Thanks man! You coming along nice” his thick German accent rumbled as he squeezed Zack’s bicep. Zack blushed for a second, praise coming from Lukas Daren, the current IFBB Mens’ Physique pro was enough to keep him motivated for the rest of the year. Kendal cleared his throat and started the hastily called “meeting”. “As you well know, this little fucker Nathan Lindy has been making a lot of money off of trashing the reputations of the three of us.” Zack and Lukas nodded in agreement. Kendal continued “well, I think it’s time this asshole gets a taste of his own medicine”. “What you have in mind?” Lukas asked punching his palm with his fist, “we kick his ass?”. “No, no nothing like that” Kendal laughed, “we show him what it feels like to be us”. Zack and Lukas looked confused. Zack swallowed hard and then offered “But he is right, we aren’t natural. But we can’t SAY that publicly or we’d lose all our sponsorships and clients” “Oh absolutely” Kendal grinned flexing his ebony bicep. “But, if we make him like us, he won’t be able to mock us?” Lukas reasoned. “Exactly!” Kendal grinned. “Now, here’s the plan…” Nathan was straightening up his dingy apartment since he was expecting a visitor at any moment. He had already gotten in his workout and trained his clients at Planet Fitness, after finishing his university classes for the day. After a quick shower, Nathan had changed into a white polo that hugged his fairly fit torso, maybe hugged his small gut a little too much. The tan khakis and flip flops completed the look. Nathan ran his hand through his long curly hair, took one last look in the mirror, and sighed. Just then there was a knock on the apartment door and Nathan opened it, assuming it was the reporter from the student newspaper, whom he had been expecting, to write an expose on his meteoric success. Imagine his surprise when three hulking bodybuilders, the three whom he had openly mocked online, were standing at the door. “Wha…?” was all Nathan could get out before they rushed him, shoving him into the apartment. Like lightning, the three big men pulled Nathan's arms behind his back and tied them with a length of rope they had brought with them. “Let go of me! I’ll call the police!” Nathan screamed in terror. “Shut up bitch!” Lukas slapped Nathan across the face, “you’re in no position to call anyone”. Kendal maneuvered a gag into Nathan’s mouth “There, that’s better”. Tears started to stream down Nathan’s cheeks as he was totally at the mercy of these three huge muscle bros. “You think that you have the right to trash us online fag?” Lukas growled dangerously. “Who the fuck do you think you are? I have a reputation and clients to think about!” Zack grunted, getting more upset by the minute. “I think it’s time this little pussyboy gets a taste of his own medicine” Zack smirked dangerously as Kendal pulled a syringe filled with blue liquid out of his bag and quickly jabbed it into Nathan’s arm. Lukas pulled the gag out of Nathan’s mouth. “What the fuck?! What was that?!” Nathan felt light-headed as the drug flooded his system. “It’s time for you to be a little less natty bro!” Lukas purred. Nathan felt a tremendous pressure building in his chest and arms. As he looked down at his sweat soaked shirt, Nathan could feel his body changing as his pecs started to swell causing his chest to strain his polo and his beer gut receded into a cut 6 pack. “Oh fuck…” Nathan moaned as his voice lowered. “Let’s see what that shot did” Zack grinned as he jerked Nathan up off the sofa. Nathan flexed his big bicep and ran his hand over his cobblestone abs.. “Oh shit! What did you do to me?” Nathan moaned in a deeper baritone, “I look like one of you guys.” “What did you guys do to me?!” Nathan whimpered. “You mean what are we GOING to do to you?” Lukas grinned an evil smile as he pulled a glowing green vial from his gym bag. Zack and Kendal did the same. “As good as you look, you could still pass for natural like us” Kendal smirked. “Yeah, bro. We can’t have there be any doubt about how much of a roid-pig you are” Zack laughed. “No, guys! Please, I’m...I’m sorry. I didn’t know how awesome it felt to be ripped. I won’t make fun of you ever again. In fact, I’ll make a full retraction on my show tomorrow.” “Oh, you’re gonna do that in any case, pig” Kendel growled dangerously. “But, you’re going to see what it really feels like to not be natural first!” Kendal jabbed a syringe with the glowing green serum into Nathan’s bicep and pushed down the plunger. Zack jabbed his syringe into Nathan’s ass emptying its contents. Lukas jabbed his syringe into Nathan’s pec and released the glowing liquid. “Oh fuck guys! What have you done?! I don’t feel so well…” Nathan moaned. As he grabbed his stomach in pain and rolled around on the floor moaning, the three studs quietly left Nathan’s apartment, their work was done. The next day there was a new post to “Natural Nathan”. Lukas, Zack, and Kendal eagerly gathered around Zack’s iPad in the gym locker room. The “Natural Nathan” logo swirled across the screen and a shadowy figure could barely be seen on the screen. The figure, who filled the screen with his broad shoulders, was wearing a hooded zip-up with the hood up over his head. The lighting was very dim and the room behind him looked to be in disarray. “Hey bros” a deep bass rumbled rather slowly and dumbly “This is Nathan...um Nate...and I uh, want to start today by saying ‘sorry’ to all the dudes I ever made fun of on my show. Especially Lukas Daren, Kendal Kenyon, and Zack Vasco. Those bros, are totally natural dudes. Trust me. But, um...I’ve got a confession. I’m not natural at all...anymore.” With that the figure of Nathan Lindy turned on the lights and Lukas, Zack, and Kendal (along with Nathan’s thousands of followers across the world let out a collective gasp). The room behind him was trashed, with smashed furniture and cum-soaked clothing strewn around. But there, filling the screen in front of the mess, was a massive bodybuilder who bore a slight resemblance to Nathan Lindy. His face was full and bloated with bad acne and the scruff of a beard. His long hair was thinning on the top of his head. A thick bull neck and shoulders supported his small looking head. As Nathan unzipped the hoodie that strained to contain his body, two massive pecs came into view. Nathan’s puffy nipples were hard and had obvious bitch tits from steroid abuse. His abs were a hard-distended roid gut that he could never hide, no matter how hard he tried to suck it in. Nathan stood up and adjusted his webcam to show his huge thighs and tiny dick sticking up proudly in his grey underwear. As he turned around acne covered his thick back and freakish arms. “So, dudes. What do ya think? I like it!” Nathan flexed his veiny arms and started rubbing his swollen nipple as a low moan escaped his lips and a clear wet stain started to appear on his underwear. “I’m changing the name of my show to “Not-so-Natural Nate” and I’m doing cam shows if you dudes are interested in worshiping this big, sick roid bod. Hit me up bros!” Nate smiled dumbly at the camera and then clicked it off. Immediately his follower numbers began to drop as Lukas, Zack, and Kendal smiled at each other.
  14. FREaky

    You Can Stop by FREaky

    Still working on Abduction part two. In the meantime please enjoy: You Can Stop Part One by F_R_Eaky Ted, officially Theodore James Wentworth the Fifth, was a somewhat tall man, quasi athletic, loved music and club life, but in the work world was a complete Renaissance I.T. man with knowledge of computer programming, building & repair, and various code writing. Physically he had managed to go past his high school and college years fairing far better than most of his classmates: 6' 3", 185lbs of slightly defined leanness, size 12 U.S. men's shoe, He had jet black hair that lightly covered his arms and legs and formed a thin trail straight up his abs and then feathered out just slightly over his chest, while it simply combed back into kind of a thick, modern, pompadour style, on the top of his head. That same ebony hair sat above a pair of eyes that were described as hazel but had a vibrancy to their darkness so that perhaps moss or fern would better words to explain their color. Eyes and hair both stood out nicely on him due to his kind of milky white complexion. He turned out to be the best combination of Anglo-English and Spanish DNA. His best friend, Cristóbal Eduardo Espino Maclérigo, usually just Cris, didn't fare so well. His very Spanish features of Blonde hair, blue eyes, and light skin, confused the hell out of everyone in college and work, just like it did in high school. Professors would run down the list of names, and not seeing the "dark looking Latino" answer in roll call figured he was absent. He had to prove whom he was to one professor who booted "Cristóbal" out of a class for non-attendance and was trying to get the unknown blonde male registered because of his perfect attendance. After college the same thing would happen at work. Employers would see that Cristóbal had clocked in, but they wouldn't "see" him at his work station or office. They just saw this blonde haired guy they couldn't identify. It always took several trips to the H.R. department for everyone to begin putting his face to his name. Naturally all of that caused a great deal of stress, along with the usual stress of high school to college transition, college to work, moving into dorms and apartments, etc. To combat the stress Cristóbal turned to his favorite past time, cooking. As a result, it packed on 315lbs of poor fat weight onto his 5' 8" tall frame. This in turn added more stress because in dating, adding to the let down that he didn't look like a swarthy dark skinned, eyed, and haired Latino lover, most folks weren't thrilled with his big belly and dumped him on the spot. Some figured out who he was at the door, pivoted and left without even greeting him. But, Cristóbal pressed on with his life, his anchor and other stress relief was his friendship with Ted. The two met his senior year of high school while working for a volunteer translator program that assisted new immigrants to America in getting everyday things done until they learned English well enough to be comfortable on their own. Cris was thrilled to meet someone else who was "Hispanic" but wasn't the stereotypical set Latino look everyone expected. The other thing that they were surprised and connected by was that they were both born on the same day, June 15th. It was this very reason that Ted was coming by to visit Cris. It was their twenty-third birthday coming up and they decided to use some vacation time to simply hang out and relax while celebrating their birthday at the same time. Ted had driven down, arrived, and was unloading and unpacking his car when he kind of noticed something. "Cris, have you lost some weight?" "Yeah. Actually I've lost fifteen pounds. Only a ton more to go." "Stop it. You're not string bean I knew in high school, true, but you're not that bad." "Three-hundred fifteen pounds is bad, Ted." "Three-hundred fifteen pounds? Wow. You wear, uhm wore it well. I wouldn't have guessed you weighed that much. Course I couldn't expect it to be muscle weight, not with those sticks for arms." "Yeah...yeah...yeah..." Cris, laughed. "Seriously though, you look like you're standing up straighter, maybe even taller?" "Yeah...right. I doubt that. I'm the same as I've been for years, five foot eight." "You know I've never believed you were that short. I just don't believe I'm eight inches taller than you." "Like two inches make much of a difference." "That settles it. Off with the shoes, stand against the wall." "Come on..." "No... no... do it, or... I'll force ya." Ted moved in and stood as tall as he could over Cris, lording himself over his best friend. He then began to push him using his body until Cris was against the wall. "Okay...alright...fine.... there's a pencil and a tape measure in the top left kitchen drawer over there." Ted got Cris positioned and made the mark at the top of Cris' head, pulled out the measuring tape, and read the height aloud. "Five foot ten. See, you're not as short as you think you are." "No...that can't be right. I just had a doctor's appointment about two months ago and they measured me there. I was five foot eight." "Maybe you're growing." "You think so? I've heard of late growth spurts but this is kind of ridiculous." "Yeah, yeah, yeah... don't get too carried away with this. I'm the tall one of us two. You don't need to grow into a giant." "Awww come on.... couldn't I at least catch up to you? You know some of tallest men in the NBA had late growth spurts, and in some cases the later the larger." "Whatever... you can stop. You're fine the way you are." Cris felt this tingling sensation in his stomach. He was kind of thrilled that Ted saw him as...some kind of threat to his superiority, his masculinity, his dominance? Cris always wished he was taller, stronger, than what he was, and the thought of him having a late growth spurt, no matter how late it was, excited him. The rest of the couple days vacation was normal. They ate at their favorite, taste great, but bad for health restaurants. They went to an amusement park. They had birthday cake. It was over all too soon and they had to go back to the real world and jobs. Ted said good-bye, said he'd call real soon, drove his rental car back to the airport, and away he went. ********************************************************************** About six months later, Ted decided to come visit Cris for Christmas. Cris was unable to go visit his parents due to work obligations, while Ted's parents had flown back to England and then Spain to visit family there. Again Ted had picked up a rental car and drove to Cris' house. After removing his luggage, he walked up to the front door and buzzed the intercom system. "Yes?" "Hey, Crisito! It's me, Ted. Open the door." "Hey, man. I'm just hopping into the shower. Come around back through the gate. The back door is unlocked." "Alright." Ted did as he was instructed and entered through the back door which opened upon a mud room. Lined up on the floor against one wall were a series of shoes, most of them tennis shoes with one pair covered with mud and one with some paint that still looked wet. Ted stopped and marveled at them a little bit. They looked a bit on the large side, in fact they looked larger than his own size twelve shoes. Finding one that was kind of separated from the line up, he carefully put his foot side by side matching the back of the heels. Sure enough the other shoe looked to be about an inch, maybe even slightly more than an inch longer than his shoe. Pondering what those shoes were doing there, Ted walked through the mud room, into the kitchen, past the dining area, and into the great room. Setting his suitcases down, he noticed that on the opposite end there was a door that was ajar, opening into a bed room, from which the sound of streaming water was coming. Ted approached the door and stood next to it bellowing. "Hey, I'm inside. Why'd you choose my arrival to take a shower?" Cris answered back, yelling as well, his voice all echo-y sounding from the shower stall. "Sorry, bro. Couldn't help it. Job had me help out with a community extra-curricular activity so to speak. Last minute thing. They wanted me to use my artistic skills, so I've been down at a theater painting sets. Just got done, after a little paint war, so I needed to get this stuff washed out while it was still fairly wet. There's a remote control on the coffee table. It works both the TV and the cable." "Ok. Hey, uhm.... do you have another friend staying over, or uhm here right now perhaps, like with you...you know.... in the uhm.... shower?" "Yo! If I was to have that type of company over I wouldn't have left the bedroom door ajar for us to talk through, I'd have shut it, after posting a note on it. Why do you ask?" "Well those shoes seem my size, if not larger. You tease me about having boats and those are steam-liners, so it can't be you that's wearing them." The shower was turned off, the stall door was heard to open, and then the ruffling sound of a towel being taken off the rack. "Uhmmmm yeah. About those shoes... well.... that is.... Let's just say I can't tease you about having boats anymore." Ted chuckled lightly. "And why is that?" "Because... ... ... They're my shoes." "Your shoes. What is it a foot fetish with you or something? You just decided to buy some shoes that are huge? C'mon man, you need to be kind of tall to wear shoes my size or slightly larger." Ted heard the sound of some drawers opening and closing, along with the sound of rustling cloth. Then there was the sound of walking across the floor made by someone of a decent size. Suddenly the door was open and there was a man who stood around the same height as Ted, but looked similar to his best friend Cristóbal. "Yeah...about that height thing...." Ted looked up and down the man. He stood just about eye to eye level with him, kind of broad shouldered, but fairly lean in appearance, wearing a long sleeved sweatshirt and sweat pants, but was bare footed and those feet looked pretty long and wide. "Cris...ito? Cristóbal what happened to you?" "It was like we wondered and thought since your last visit; I grew. I had a late bloomer growth spurt." "Unbelievable....how...when.... Well, duh, during the last six months or so. This is just kind of wild and is going to take some getting used to. I mean for starters I can't call you Crisito anymore." "No...not unless you can find some huge linebackers or NBA players named Cristóbal that I can stand next to. You're not angry or upset by this are you?" "No! No.... just kind of shocked and surprised, but why would I be mad? I mean this way we can enjoy our friendship so much more. I don't have to watch out for you as a small guy or stick up for you as you're the same size as I am. Because of that we can have fun as some friends do and can trade off clothes if we need to, help cover in a pinch. Well, except those shoes. Those really are your shoes out there?" "Yeah... they fit these dawgs." Cris wiggles his toes and feet. "Come over to the couch and sit down." The pair went and sat down and Cris instructed Ted to take a shoe off and put his foot next to his. "Good lord! Your feet are like an inch longer than mine!" "Inch and a third actually." "How do you know?" "Because each size is one-third of an inch in length." "You're pullin' my leg now, no pun intended. Shoe sizes are that small?" "Well once you get into adult men's shoes, they get a little off towards real small shoes, but in general that's shoe size standard in the U.S. England, too. except their sizes have a tendency to be a size smaller so if I wear a size sixteen..." "Sixteen! That's what size those are, sixteen?" "Like I said, if I'm an inch and a third larger than your feet, I'd wear four sizes larger. Which in the US will be a size sixteen and in the UK a size fifteen. Trust me, I know. I've had to start looking shoes up at specialty Tall Men's Stores and other places. I can still easily find shoes but most of the time not in the regular department stores. They've only recently started carrying up to a size thirteen, sometimes fourteen, but not usually sixteen." "I... I just can't believe you're wearing a size sixteen." "Trust me." And Cris got up and walked to the kitchen to grab a pencil and the tape measure as they did the last time, and came sitting back down on the couch and handed the tape measure to Ted. "Here. Measure your bare foot. I'm betting it is eleven and one third inches long or somewhere close to it give or take an eighth of an inch or so." Ted put the tape measure down, then placed the back of his heel upon the end, pulled the tape measure out and then rocked his foot down stepping on it. "Oh my gawd. Eleven and a third exactly." "And that's why you fit so comfortably in a size twelve because your foot is exact in the size measurement. Now put it down for me and you'll see, my feet have grown to become twelve and two thirds inches long." And putting the tape measure down and allowing Cris to step on it, Ted did indeed see that that was the case. "So, as you can see, I no longer can tease you about having boats when my feet are four sizes larger than yours." "I... ...I'm still kind of at a loss. People used to say your feet were small for a guy, even a little small for your height, but now you're wearin' a size that starts to become difficult to find, it's too big. And...and seeing you in that doorway was shocking as well because you're like, almost as tall as me." "About that... ... ..." "What? Don't tell me you're taller than me!" "It's not by much. Only an inch." "Only an inch!? Six four. You mean to tell me you now stand six feet four inches tall? That's like...a six inch growth spurt." "Eight inch, actually. My doctor confirmed it, the last recorded measurement I had down there was five foot eight inches tall, so I've grown eight inches in the last eight to nine months depending upon when it started." "Alright, up against that wall. I've got to do and see this for myself." So Cris stood against the wall as Ted took the pencil and made a mark at the top of Cris' head. He pulled the tape measure out and positioned it against the wall where the mark hit exactly on seventy six inches. "Oh my gawd." said Ted kind of slowly as he turned around and sunk into a chair. "My best friend. The man I used to jokingly refer to as 'my little brother' is now actually taller than me." "Hey, it's not the end of the world you know." "Yeah, at least we're still very close to the same height... and I noticed you gained size in one way, but you haven't gained it in the other." "Noticed that did you? Yeah, my body stretching out took all that fat I had and either stretched it with me or consumed it for growing power. I'm now at a good weight...well a little thin actually, but hey for the first time in my life, however, I can...." and Cris lifted up the bottom of his shirt just a little to reveal his very flat stomach which just had the beginnings of very soft outlines of abdominal muscles. "...finally say I have abs. They're not huge or defined real well, but they're there." "Well, damn. Any more surprises for me? Pick up any mental abilities during this spurt of yours." Cris laughed. "No. no. Just got thinner and taller, unless you want to count the aches and pains from the growth spurt." "Ugh... I remember mine. Hated them, although they weren't too bad. Clark O'Bannyon, remember him. Grew to like seven feet tall. Now he had severe growing pains. That boy was always having cramps every minute of the day until he stopped growing. You must've been miserable these last few months." "A bit, but I managed to get a good deal on and install something to help me work those out." "What's that?" "Come here." And Cris stood up and walked to the sliding glass doors and pulled back the curtain to reveal the back patio. "Ta-daaaaa! Hot tub!" "You got a hot tub?" "Yeah and take a good look at it." "It's huge... I mean we might be able to comfortable sit in that." "Yeah... tall enough sides with low enough seats we can actually sit up straight in that and have the jets hit our back from the arm pits down, instead of us having to slide under the water line and stoop sit." "Listen to you, like you've got experience in being a tall man." "Well, I remember the problems you had when we'd go to friend's parties and you tried to sit in the hot tub, or some of the taller jocks: water line hit you at your abdomen so the jet sprays would only hit your lower back, the little space for feet was sometimes so tiny you, they'd be stepping on other people's toes. And I have some experience as a tall man, thank you very much. I've needed to get my chair adjusted at work, I've had to start buying clothes at specialty spaces, I've had to learn to duck the occasional too low hung sign, chandelier lights, or ceiling fans. And I have delt with the hot tub issue as I joined a gym. Workouts have made me sore but at the same time they helped work out some of the kinks as it were while I grew. But that hot tub....it is large enough for both of us to sit and relax in it." "Well then, we need to break out the mixes and start makin' some Daiquiris, margaritas, and whatever it is you make with that Madori crap." "Hey, it's not crap. It's just watermelon flavored." So the two friends made a couple of platters of buffalo wings and fries along with the drinks and after changing into swimsuits went out to the hot tub to sit, soak, and have fun. Cris made it into the tub before Ted did, and was reclined and soaking as Ted approached. "It was a good idea to join a gym." "Really?" "Yeah... you are really kind of thin." "Well that's what happens when you have an eight inch growth spurt." Ted laughed and the two sat and talked, catching up with their lives, work situations, love life or lack thereof for the moment. After a number of hours of food, drink, and soaking, Cris finally commented on how they should perhaps go ahead get some sleep otherwise neither one of them would be up at a decent hour to do anything during the holiday. Cris stood up revealing he'd been wear a pair of Speedo swim trunks, which was partial responsible for shocking Ted. "Good lord, Cris!" "What?!" "Speedos?" "Why? What's wrong with Speedos? You know like most of the world wears them for swim wear? Seriously, back in the motherland of Spain, that's what they all wear up and down the public beaches." "Maybe in Spain, but seriously they leave almost nothing to the imagination.... es....especially for someone who... recently had a growth spurt. .... .... ...Which apparently hit everywhere on you." Cris kind of looked down at himself questionably. "What do you mean apparently hit everywhere on you. I don't look anywhere worse than you do in your underwear. You're not a light packer yourself, you know." Cris got up and wrapped a towel around his waist and then picked up the empty platters. "I don't look that big." "You don't look that small either. You might not be the biggest man on Earth, but I know you're not small or small side of average." "Well I don't look that big soft." "Oh, bullshit! You do, too. You're about...what?....five inches soft?" "You've tried to figure out how much I've got?" "No! I only just took an approximated guess from memory of gym class. Remember I am an artist, so I can kind of figure out a human's dimensions off the top of my head." "Well, you're slightly off. I'm four and half soft." "Teh... only a half an inch off." "Well still, you've got to be bigger." "Like it makes a difference to you? And yes...but only half an inch. I'm five inches soft." "Great, probably a grower and a shower too." "A little bit, but it's not like it doubles in size or anything. And like you have any room to talk. I remember Andy used to talk about yours all the time, swelling and growing to great proportions. To listen to him talk, you'd swear you had a foot long dong." "Well, I don't grow that much either. I'm only seven and half erect." "Oh... well.... uhm....see that's a bit larger than many, so you have nothing to complain about." "You're getting awfully quiet and stammering there." "Nope..." Cris turned towards the door as if ready to take the platters in. "Come on, out with it. You've gotten bigger than me there as well, haven't you? Let me guess you are the epitome of 'the shoe size minus two' theory aren't you?" "Fourteen? You think my cock grows from five to fourteen inches? An eleven inch erection spurt?" "Well, you've gone from size nine and half to size sixteen shoes, and five foot eight to..." "I am NOT king donkey dong! But if you're going to have a hissy fit about it and must know, it is eight inches." "Eight inches!?" "Oh for Pete's sake. It's only half an inch." Cris was blushing and flushing at the same time. He couldn't believe his best friend was so upset over the fact that he was now bigger than him, but deep inside there was part of him that was tremendously turned on. The fact that during sad moments Ted had held him in his arms and Cris could feel how much bigger than himself Ted was, feel the width of Ted's wide shoulders... even wider than most men who stood six foot three and without any real athletic training. Or the fact of how Ted used to stand up to dwarf some guys who were giving Cris trouble and make them back off. Now, he could do it on his own. And those facts bothered Ted. The realization of those facts bothering Ted made Cris' heart skip a beat and turned him on so he sprung an erection in his Speedos which threatened to snap the loose tuck job of the towel and make it fall off. "I'm going to go ahead and go to bed. You coming inside?" Ted started to stand up, but then quickly sat down, realizing that for some reason, the discussion of how big they were and that his best friend was now slightly bigger than him had made him pop a boner. He couldn't let Cris see that. "Uhm no. I think I'm going to sit and relax a little longer. Airplane flights are so uncomfortable for tall people. aha... if you don't already know that, you soon will. I'm going to soak my back a little longer." "Alright. The red button turns the bubbles off; the yellow one the jets. Put the cover back over the tub, fasten it, and then bring in the pitchers and the fixin's inside, otherwise the local raccoon family around here will grab the fruit and wash it in the hot tub." "Ok... g'night..." "Night..." "And hey, Cris." "Yes." "You can stop now. I'm thrilled you've gotten taller, and it's ok that you're taller than me...by an inch, but no more, you. Don't go growin' into a giant on me." Cris suddenly felt a tingling sensation all in his stomach which spread throughout his whole body and he smiled a little smirk. "Why...are you afraid I'm gonna start calling you 'Tedito?'" Ted sat in shocked silence as his cock surged even more rigid under the water and his full swim trunks. "Night, Ted." *************************************************************************** After the Christmas visit, it was about eight months before Ted and Cris could see each other again. Ted once again flew in to take a couple of vacation weeks, but this time Cris drove to the airport to meet him. He texted Ted and told him he'd be sitting in the luggage area waiting for him. Ted walked into the luggage claim area and immediately saw Cris from afar, sitting slightly slouched in the chair, his long legs and big feet extended out. Ted chuckled to himself thinking, "Well, he's gotten used to that 'tall man's sitting position' now." Making a 'one moment' gesture, Ted made a mad dash towards the conveyor belt seeing his suitcases were the first two coming out. After retrieving them, he approached Cris with a smile, but looked down at Cris's legs, which seemed a little long, but his focus really took notice of Cris' feet in his sandals. "Hey there." "Hey, yourself, bro. How was the flight?" "Boring as usual. It's a cheap airline so they don't go out of their way to entertain. New sandals?" "Yeah...." "They look good. Normally you're not caught dead in a pair of them." "Well, I have developed an affinity for sandals as of late. They don't make my feet...uhm.... as warm and sweaty as regular tennis shoes do." "Uh-huh....my bullshit detector is going off. You're wearing them because you're feet were still growing and they didn't confine them as much. They kind of looked bigger than I remember and now that I'm standing here close to you, I can pretty much say you're beginning to dwarf my feet. I mean look at them... you're feet are taking up about one and an eighth of the floor tile which are probably twelve by twelve square. Out with it." "Aha...yeah.... well....Ted...and SS Theodore and SS James, I'd like to introduce you to the Queen Mary and Queen Elizabeth, my feet. Size twenty one." "Size twenty-one!" "Shhhhh! Ted... geeze don't need to get so excited." "No need to get excited... You're feet have gone up eleven and half sizes within a year, year and a half. I mean good gawd. How big are they?" "Fourteen and a third inches long." "Why are your feet still growing? Do you need to get this looked at medically?" "They're ah.... ....they're..... they're still growing because....." And Cris stood up from his chair and continued to stand up and up. Cris standing all the way up, Ted suddenly discovered he now stood only as tall as Cris' nose and mouth. Then he had a flashback; this was the same way he once looked to Cris. Cris originally only came up to Ted's mouth or so. "Oh....my...ga....how....?" "Six foot ten." "Six ten! Geeze what are you feeding yourself?" "Come on we can discuss this on the ride home." The pair strode through the airport. Ted began to notice how many people were looking at them. He was used to some looks being, 6' 4", but it was never as many as Cris was now experiencing. Not only that, but Ted noticed Cris was trying to stick towards the center of the walkway because most of the signs were on the sides, and those signs, almost every single one of them, he was no having to go around or duck under them in order to simply walk through the airport. Reaching the outside Ted started to walk across to get to the parking garage, but Cris called out his name and motioned him to come stand by the valet station. "Since when do you have your car parked by someone?" "Only just recently. ... .... Since I out grew the height distance between floor and ceiling cross beams of most parking garages by anywhere between four to two inches. I look pretty odd bobbing up and down walking through them." "Of course....." The car arrived Cris tipped the driver and took his keys. Ted watched after he placed his luggage in the back seat. Cris didn't get into the car immediately. He had to adjust the seat, putting it almost all the way back and then still had trouble getting his legs in due to his large feet which didn't really fit in the floor space. Finally in, the pair drove off for the house. Ted tried to keep his attention on the conversation, but it was being pulled away at the sight and size of his best friend. Cris was wearing a royal blue short-sleeved polo shirt and a pair of ivory men's Capri's, which kind only made him look even taller and bigger. Ted was overwhelmed by the sight of how broad Cris was plus how full his muscles seemed to be. He wasn't huge by any means, but had most definitely begun to fill out just a little, with a hint of the blood line running across the top of his biceps which were beginning to form the ball shape that makes it stick out with the slight hump when unflexed. Cris' calves looked a little fuller, harder as well, grabbing a hold of the Capri hems in similar fashion as to how the arms were grabbing the sleeve ends of the polo. That polo which was being stretch just a titch by a forming chest and maybe the hint of v from the back and lats. Finally Ted interrupted Cris' blathering about work conditions or the fact that any office chair was beginning to feel exceptionally uncomfortable and how his cubicle desk needed to be raised to accommodate the height of his knees. "Well, you're looking a bit bigger, frame wise, since the last time I saw you. Working out seems to have agreed with you." "Yeah... the doctors say it might be a sign of me finally slowing down." "Slowing down?!?" "Stopping. Stopping....Since I'm filling out now, I'm probably not going to grow anymore." "Well, good." "Good?" "So what do you weight now?" "Well... and you have to realize although part of it is muscle, a lot of it has to do with my height, but I currently weigh in at a little over two-hundred sixty-three pounds." "Wow...getting back to that three hundred mark." "Yeah...but this time at a foot and two inches taller and with a leaner more muscular build." "I'll say. You're arms are beginning to look pretty good there. Done measurements yet?" "Yeah. Have to take measurements at the start of the program, although we me in order to figure out my progress they have to calculate from my old height to this new one. But they're currently just under 18.25" around, which would be around like 16.25" for you." The two continued to talk a bit about Cris' continued growth, working out. When suddenly Ted started playfully, or not, slugging Cris' right side shoulder. "You....were.....not....supposed....to grow....any....bigger!" "What?....HEY! ..... Ted.... Al diablo! you're gonna cause us to have an accident. What is wrong with you?" "Nothing.... it's just... it's gonna take some getting used to the fact that you're now seven inches taller than me. One inch was hard enough. After all those years of being like the big brother to you, suddenly you're equal to my height, just an inch taller, and now you're beginning to tower over me at seven inches taller. And then you said something earlier about you slowing... like the doctors have said you might still be growing. Well you're not. You can stop." Cris got that tingly sensation in his stomach that radiated out through his body again. The fact that Ted seemed so bothered by this was making him extremely turned on. "Oh no... not now.... not now..." thought Cris' as the thoughts made him extremely horny and began to activate his cock. Cris had to hope that his best friend in the world wouldn't notice what was happening down the left pants leg of his Capri's. His cock was inflating and inflating to a goodly size. Cris attempted to stare at the road and pay attention to every car to get his friend's exasperation off his mind and hopefully cause his dick to deflate. Suddenly Ted shouts, "A medida que!" "What?" "Dios Mio!" "WHAT? QUE!?" "What the hell is that in your pants?!" "Dios! Why are you looking at it?" "How can you miss it? Don't tell me that is a roll of quarters you use to attract guys because that is a bit longer and quite thicker than a roll of quarters." "It's my cock, alright? Yes... it has grown too, and I keep it down my pants leg so it doesn't hurt when it inconveniently becomes erect. It's just like I'm back in grade school and junior high. I could be in the middle of work thinking on designing a sign, stage set, or something like that and despite my concentration being focused on flat dimensions or paint choices, my cock just suddenly springs to life." "It springs a good fuckin' foot! You're like porn star size there." "Auuuuugh... Alto! Cállate! You're complaints are only making it worse and throb more erect, if that's possible. Quit making a fuss about or get out and take a hike." "Sorry... it's just... there. It's a bit impressive." "If I tell you what it is now, will that quiet you down?" "I don't know. It's just a bit upsetting to watch your best friend whom you've know as this small kind of guy for years suddenly grow into a tall porn star." "You're just upset because you can't call me Crisito anymore without it looking funny, especially since now it's going to be hard to find someone also named Cristóbal and is taller than six foot ten. Well get used to it. I'm just plan Cris, Cristóbal now or you'll have to start calling me Crisón." "Sorry. I'm just not used to being the shorter guy. I know I'm not that tall, but I'm still usually taller than most guys I meet. I was used to kind of being a big brother to you and now, you're tall, getting built, I kind of feel useless. I'm sorry." "Look, you will always be my best friend. My brother from another mother. I still respect you and won't treat you any differently. You don't need to be upset over this." "I know. But I'm also scared for you. This is a little unheard of someone growing so much at age twenty-three. I mean I know they say men can grow up until around age twenty-five, but that's pretty rare, even more rare to grow fourteen inches." "Well, I'm fine. I've got doctors looking into it and they say I'm okay, so can you, we be okay about this too?" "Yeah... we can....so go ahead." "Go ahead and what, grow?" "No... If I'm going to accept this, I might as well be emasculated the entire way. You're big enough not just in height but other ways to attract size queens aren't you?" "Oh...that... yeah..... uhm.....ten and three-fourths." "Ten and three fourths inches!?! People are going to think your mom made out with a donkey!" Suddenly Cris became instantly hard again, although he secretly smiled about it this time. ********************************************************************** After their summer vacation, ten months went by before Cris and Ted could see each other again. This time Cris flew down to visit Ted. Ted was waiting for him at the luggage carousel, when he began to see folks from Cris' flight. More importantly he began to hear all of them commenting. "Did you notice how tall he was? I'm surprised he wasn't a part of the NBA. With that height, I'd certainly be playing professional basketball." "Not just the height, but he's got a good start of a muscular build. If I were a pro coach, I'd try to pick him for the NFL, pro football. Build a little more mass on him and he could be a whole defensive line himself." "Where do they find shoes to fit him? Did you see those flippers of his? Good lord. What are they feeding kids these days?" Ted swallowed hard and turned to face the direction all these people were coming from. He stood there watching the doorway they entered through and then suddenly his heart did a leap. There, approaching the door from the other side, was a man who looked as though he might dwarf the doorway. Was it Cris? At six foot ten Cris would just have to slightly tilt his head in order to walk through. This guy...this guy looks like he may have to bend over forward and twist sideways to get through. Once at the door, the man did indeed prove to be somewhere around half a foot taller than the doorway or the door frame. The man's shoulders rose above the door way just a titch. After bending down and twisting a little, the head that came through rose up and above the door frame was indeed Cris'. "My gawd." whispered Ted in awe. Cris came walking forward with his carry on case in hand, something that was beginning to look a little small compared to and for him. He was in a pair of basketball style shorts, and a t-shirt, both of which were beginning to look somewhat tightly stretched across his body. The legs of the shorts were tightly draped across some thighs of size and hung over some calves of decent build as well. The chest muscles pulled the t-shirt broadly and were beginning to be two hanging crescents. There was definitely a v shape forming down to a taper of a tight waist, the only place where the t-shirt was hanging loosely. The sleeves of the shirt had two problems to deal with one was the biceps and triceps, both of which were becoming more developed and sticking, mounding, out from the arm predominantly. but the back of this tall, tall man was much wider than t-shirts of this size were used to and so it pulled the sleeves up and into the hard rounding form of the delts. All together this man was looking like something between a tall swimmer and light personal trainer. The giant approached Ted, smiled, and embraced him in an engulfing hug. "Mi hermano!" "Yeah...uhm.....caga....Cris....no Crisón. You grew...again!" "Yeah... while we're waiting for my luggage, let's stand over here and let me go ahead and give you all of the basics. ... ... ... Brace yourself. I am now seven feet four inches tall." "Son of a bitch!" "Shhhh!" "Good gawd, bro. You're now a foot taller, just over a foot taller than I am. Holy cow... I don't even actually come up to your shoulders; I'm just underneath the top of them." "I know... I know... so I'm seven foot four inches tall. I wear a size twenty-seven shoe and I weigh in now at three hundred and fifty two pounds. My upper arms are twenty-one and three fourth inches around which if it was that build on your height would be about eighteen and a half inches around." "This is... I just.... I mean....wow.... and when did artistic you start wearing basketball shorts?" "Since number one, I grew again into tall basketball player size, and two, I kind of need something long but not as tight as Capri's or jeans to uhm....help hide something." "Hide what?" Cris gave Ted a "you know" kind of look. "Oh....OH! Oooooh my....what is it up to now? Are you going to rip lovers apart?" "It's possible..." "It's possible?!?" "Let's just say that I've knocked Jonah Falcon off the top of the podium." "You've knocked... how much is it?" "Fourteen and a third." "FOUR HMMMMM MMRFFFF" Cris put his now much larger hand over Ted's mouth, but actually covered about half his face from ear to ear. "Shush... we don't need to make that announcement to the entire passenger list." "This is crazy....I thought the doctors said you were slowing down." "I know... I know... I'm still in good health. It doesn't seem to be affecting my internal organs, my nervous system, my brain, or my joints. I seem to be growing into a big, big man. We've already checked for brain tumors, hidden radiation, gamma rays." Cris chuckled. "This isn't a joking matter, Cris." "I know. I know. I'm doing everything I can to monitor it and get check-ups and all of that, but no one has been able to figure out why I've grown so much." "Well, eight inches was one thing. ... Twelve could possibly be considered just a simple one thing along with the eight inches, but twenty inches? That's almost a two foot growth spurt. No one has that except like, Robert Wadlow or Goliath." "Yeah, but I'm tired of dealing with the doctors right now. They got me scheduled to be with all these specialists. It's going to make my working life hell as I try to balance out that schedule with their appointments, plus all the blood tests they want to run. I just want to forget about it, in as much as I can, and spend time with my buddy. " and Cris bent down and picked Ted up in a big bear hug. "GRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR! My best bud, and just have fun on our birthday, relax, and maybe even take a break from all the roving eyes and phone snapped pictures." "You don't sound too stressed out about that." "No... I'm kind of enjoying the attention. I used to feel so overlooked and now, it's like nobody can keep their eyes off of me. Almost like how you used to get looks and stares coming into a room, just a little more. You come by the rail system like I asked?" "Yeah, why?" "I rented a car. A truck to be exact. I didn't think your car was going to feel comfortable. You be amazed how much room these two legs take." "Three legs." "What? Oh...hahahahahaha. You're funny." "Not hardly, you realize that measurement is like the length of my entire thigh? Maybe plus part of the knee. It's not really a joke when I say, 'three legs.'" "Well, come on then, Mr. Jokester. Let's get the truck and go find a bar to party. In fact, I'd love to find one that's willing to place the bar tab as a bet on how much I can drink. You'd be surprised how many folks can't figure out the equation of mass to height to blood alcohol ratio correctly. Especially since, my weight is lean muscle mass." "Lean muscle mass, huh?" "If you were built like me with arms eighteen and half inches around and waist board stomach like this...." and Cris lifted up his shirt at the bottom a small bit. "Holy shit! You're ripped as hell!" "Like I said, you were built like me, you'd begin to discuss 'lean mass.'" After picking up the rental truck, the two drove off towards Ted's house. Ted having two problems: one the fact that the truck only had a bench seat in the front and with that seat pushed all the way back, he had a little trouble reaching the pedals, and two, when Cris crossed his right leg over his left knee, there was Cris' huge sandaled foot, all sixteen and third inches of it taking up space and almost right next to Ted's face to do so. Now Ted shifted nervously in his seat, hoping his cargo shorts wouldn't reveal what was happening underneath them. "You okay, Ted? You look a little tense." "I'm fine. I just worried about you. For you. " "I told you, I'm fine. I've got doctors looking into this." "I know you said that, and I know you're doing it, it's just this could lead to really serious health issues. I was joking before...I really don't mind the fact that you've grown, although it does take some getting used to, especially having grown this much. Shit, I've got a super hero for a best friend now. Although I won't mention it for the rest of the vacation, this time I'm serious, dude...you can stop. No more. You're big enough to be healthy for both of us and could probably get a contract with some professional sports team." Cris smiled a little bit of a cocky grin and replied while flexing his arm, "Which one?" "Smug son of a... any one....Damn, maybe you could play for two like Bo Jackson did." ***************************************************************************** Six months or so after their birthday, Cris and Ted decided to meet up for Christmas as once again Ted couldn't fly with his parents overseas while Cris' parents decided to see their mom's parents in Puerto Rico and then join Ted's parents in Spain to visit his father's parents. The stay would be too long for either Cris or Ted to go. Ted arrived at the bus station to pick Cris up. Apparently some snafu happened in getting his flight tickets to Florida and it being the holiday season almost everything was booked solid. The best he could do was to take a couple extra days off to pay and book for a bus ride down. Ted decided to wait and kind of pace outside while he waiting for Cris' bus to arrive. Ted thought to himself. "I feel so sorry for him. All cramped in those bus seats. As short a distance they are from each other, he's got to be eating his knees. Not to mention width... would he have to buy two seats in order to sit comfortably? NBA team busses usually have very wide and spaced seats. Glad thing you decided to rent the cargo van for the next couple of weeks. And shit... what if his weight gain is still happening from his workouts?" "Seven foot four tackle..." Ted laughed and whispered softly to himself. It was then that he noticed a bus coming in that seemed to be riding very low as if it were some kind of custom job or riding in on all four flat tires. A man from the offices came out and stood at the area where the bus was to park. It came to a stop, the doors opened, and the driver, without intercom, was heard to bellow. "Ok... you! Off! Now!" The man from the office stepped up to the door. "Driver Miller. You haven't lowered the buss into position for disembarking yet. You can't tell a pass...." "He don't need it! This man has caused problems with the system since he boarded. I don't mean to say we need to biased against big people, but when it comes to the weight standards and safety of all passengers during travel they need to purchase tickets as though they were two people! We might have been fine if a couple of people hadn't been on, but we had a full passenger list with all their luggage, and his added weight began to wear the bus out. I mean look at what he's done to the support chassis!" The man from the office stepped back to look at the bus and saw how low it was to the road. "It's a problem with the hydraulics. You should have called it so we could have had someone look at it and a replacement bus driven to your location to meet you somewhere." "It wouldn't have mattered. He'd have done the same thing to another...." "Miller! Now isn't the time to talk about it. Lower the buss so he and the other passengers can disem...." "It's ok sir, I really don't need the buss to be lowered and I don't mind getting off first. I need to stretch my legs." "GOOD GAWD ALMIGHTY! You don't need to stretch your legs you need to shrink them!" The higher ranking employed stepped away from the door as a semi-hulking silhouette of a figure could be seen walking towards the door. Once there he bent down deeply at the waist, twisted at the waist to get his head and shoulders out the door and then the rest of him stepping off the bus. The bus stayed still for a moment and then suddenly kind of popped up a bit like one of those old fashioned spring head toys. The other passengers, bus driver, and office employee all gave a small, astonished shout when the bus popped up. Cris looked down at the office employee and said softly, "Sorry about that." Cris then stood all the way up and turned his body into full front alignment; Ted nearly dropped at the sight. Cris' head rose up and up the side of the bus. While most people usually came up to, just below, or just above the half way mark of the bus' Eleven foot seven inch bus height, Cris we a bit beyond that. In fact it looked almost if there was only a fourth of the bus height left between the top of Cris' head and the roof of the bus. It looked even worse, so to speak, when he stood up all the way and faced fully forward for his shoulders, back, chest, lats, well, the entirety of him completely blocked the view of the doorway. If one didn't know these busses one would swear there wasn't a door to get in or out of, looking at it through Cris. Cris was wearing a muscle shirt that looked very tightly stretched across his pectoral muscles, which were losing the crescent shape and looking more like full platters. The neck, shoulders, and chest all caused strain upon the neck opening, stretching it out more into an oval than a round hole, and the kind of stretch that looked as though the shirt would never regain its shape from. His traps were beginning to mound and rise, his shoulders were getting rounder, harder, and wider along with his back. There was definitely a thick, wide, v being formed by his back and lats that tapered down into a much narrower waist. But even the waist area looked like it might cling a little as one could see the abdominal definition through the cloth, and the shirt hem didn't quite meet Cris' waist band of his basketball shorts. So if one couldn't see the definition through the lower part of the shirt, one could see the lowest row of abdominal muscles peeking through between the shirt bottom and pant's waistband. Ted had to adjust his stance, for even as far away as he was he could see Cris' shirt become a little tighter as his nipples began to poke ever harder through the fabric. Even though he had come down to Florida, it can still get somewhat chilly sometimes at night around Christmas time, and tonight it was brisk and as the air caused goose bumps on Cris' skin, it caused his nipples to become erect. But there were other reasons to make certain parts of Ted's anatomy snap to attention. He noticed that the basket ball shorts, the kind of shorts that had been made baggy and to hang down to the bottom of the knees of most basketball players did just that on Cris, yet didn't. The shorts didn't hang so baggy, but slightly snug, definitely showing off the shape of Cris' very full and wide thighs, his bubble butt, his taut hamstring. Not only that, but they also didn't originally hang as low as Cris' knees now. Ted could tell, despite finding fabric that matched in color, it didn't match in fabric style and Cris' shorts had been added to, extended to fit down to his knees. Although the shorts were snug, Ted didn't see any tell tale signs of something snaking down his short legs. No wonder, for when Cris' turned slightly to the side, Ted could see a very ample basket that there was no hiding unless Cris stood straight on, forward facing one. "Dios mio, tan enorme..." Ted whispered breathlessly. Suddenly Cris' feet began to move and they looked even more enormous, and slightly odd for the sandals he was wearing looked to be made out of straps of leather attached to a solid wood block sole that had been cut and sanded to shape. His arms moved with and against the swing of his legs and they bunched and swelled with muscle size, thickness, vascularity, striation. More and more they seemed to bulge power and strength. Over all Cris was beginning to look like an amateur bodybuilder, except he was so much taller. Soon he reached the spot where Ted was standing. "Uhm...Ted?" "Ted...ito...." Ted whispered as he stared just below Cris' pecs, realizing his head only came about half way up Cris' chest. "Nothing. Sorry. Cris! It's...uhm....good to see you." and Ted Chuckled. "You're freaked out again as I've grown more." "You could say that. Just a bit taken back." "Well I can tell you, if this keeps up....AAAHHHHH" said Cris while he bent sideways and backwards stretching his legs and back. "I will never again take a bus ride. There is no room for me. The ceilings are too short when I have to stand up, I'm like a foot taller than them." "A foot taller?!" "And my feet... when I was in a seat, even with my feet flat footed and my legs straight up, knees at my chin, not exactly but close, my poor feet went past my area, under the seat in front of me, and I think they were touching the heels of the person in front of me." "Good ni..... speaking of which, did you decide to make your shoes into or out of actual boats? Am I correct those are just wooden blocks for soles?" "Uhm.... yeah... well... it's getting a bit hard to find my shoe size so sometimes I... I need to improvise." "Dios mio, Cris!" "While we're waiting for them to unload the bags do you want an update?" "Yeah.... cause I might need to try and trade the van I rented for a panel truck." "You better sit down on this bench." "oh... gawd!" "Ok... I'm....seven feet ten and half inches tall now." "Caga." "I weigh four-hundred sixty-eight and a half pounds, and that would be because my muscles have gotten larger not just proportionately but per strength and development. My upper arm last time at your height would've been eighteen and half inches around. Now it would be twenty inches." "And at your height?" "They're twenty-five and a fourth inches around." "And your feet?" "I wear a size 38 shoe..... 38 4E wide." "thirty....." "Which means my feet are twenty inches long by eight and a fourth inches wide." "And that freakin' basket?" "I had to wear everything up. It's grown too and as my thigh muscles have increased in size, even with the extension added to the shorts, they're too tight and show it off too well. Especially when..." "When you have an accidental erection. Those are still happening?" "Yeah." "If that's not under control, there's a good chance you still have enough hormones coursing through you to..." "To grow some more... I know. I'm not sure what to do. The doctor's aren't sure what to do. Everything they've tried isn't working. On one hand I feel great. SUPER! Energized. Strong. But at the same time, I'm too much. I've had to order custom made furniture, clothes are getting impossible to find height, width, fullness wise. Then...then there's... the dating aspect." Cris bent down and whispered harshly to Ted. "Ted, I don't know what I'm going to do. I scared size queens. I mean I nearly scared them to death when I tried to date some and we got intimate." "You're that big?" "I'm.... that is it's....eighteen and third inches long." Ted would've collapsed to the ground if Cris' arm hadn't quickly gone around his waist and held him rock steady. Feeling his best friend's arm going around him almost as though he were a small child, feeling the strength, the size, the hardness and definition of Cris' arms with his body, sent erotic waves through Ted's body and he hoped and prayed silently in his mind that Cris could not feel his growing erection as he held him up. "You can stop. You've gotta stop. This is becoming an interruption in your life, a risk to your health. A risk to other's health. My gawd... you fuck a guy and it's gonna pop out of his mouth! Maybe it's a will thing, you're just gonna have to tell yourself, 'You can stop!'" Ted wished he could tell his cock the same thing, but it wouldn't listen if he did. The luggage finally unloaded, they got into the van, Cris having to ride in the back, and headed to Ted's house. Once there, the activities to help celebrate and take Cris' minds off of things, to help both Ted and Cris celebrate, only turned Ted on more and more. First Cris laid out on the couch to keep his legs stretched out instead of having to bend them. His head was at one end on the arm rest, his feet... his feet were nearly two feet past the other arm rest. His legs were sticking out beyond the couch from the middle of his calves and shins to his feet. This was bad enough, but Cris had kicked off his sandals so sticking out there, in the middle of the air were his ginormous feet, that Ted just couldn't help but see and secretly wish he could caress, fondle, and rub. Then came one of the bigger turn ons of all. Not thinking about it, Ted went to get the step stool to help put the star on top of the seven and a half foot tall tree, but there was Cris standing four inches taller than it. He didn't need the foot stool, which wouldn't have helped as between Cris' feet and his weight the thing probably would've been decimated. Instead Cris just grabbed the top of the tree easily, tilted it a little, and slipped the star onto the top. All night long Ted kept watching as everyday things appeared to suddenly shrink or become so small next to Cris. Watching the hulking form attempt to move from room to room while twisting, turning, ducking, flexing, Ted became glad when they two decided it was time for bed. Later that night Ted went walking past Cris' room to get to the bathroom. The door was ajar and the moonlight was streaming through the window. Cris was on the floor, having pulled the mattress off the bed, piled a few pillows off of one end, then laid out bed sheets across them all. Ted's dog, which always seemed to adore Cris had come in and pulled most of the quilt off of Cris' form, making a little pile and bed for himself near Cris' feet. This meant that the streaming moonlight was now caressing Cris' well built, male, nude form. The light highlighting all the rising mounds and bulges of each and every muscle on Cris' body, while helping to cause deep dark shadows into the crevices and valleys of the same. But there... just beyond the edge of the quilt his dog pulled slightly off of Cris, there was the tubular mound of Cris' penis. Cris was lying on his back, hands above his head, slumbering peacefully, perhaps joyfully away. His cock was caressed by a shaft of moonlight creating a long, luminescent highlight along his flaccid prick that was laying straight, head upward along his lower torso. Ted followed this highlight from Cris' crotch to about an inch, maybe two just below Cris' navel. "Hmmmmm ooooh...." Ted looked further up Cris' body. His eyes weren't opening, and his hands weren't moving, but the smile was spreading a little wider across his face. Ted realized Cris was having an erotic dream and as Cris shifted slightly and moaned in his sleep, Ted watched as Cris' cock began to stir and move. It lurched just a little bit bigger, then lurched just a little more, becoming thicker also in the process, but then it just began to stretch, to ooze, to easily and smoothly inflate and grow....Grow....GROW! It attempted to rise and rise up becoming a large monolith rising from Cris' nether region, but its length and thickness proved too much for the physics and instead it rose at an angle from Cris' body and hovered over his belly button. Ted nearly gasped when he realized how much it had grow to become erect and that if pressed down against Cris' torso, the end of Cris' schlong would touch a couple of inches above Cris' navel. "Foot and half indeed." thought Ted to himself. Then Cris began to stir a little more out of control. His hips began to buck slightly. His head began to tilt back, raising his chin slightly into the air. His mouth began to open just a sliver as his moans became slightly higher and louder. More and more he gyrated and moaned while his eyes flashed faster and faster in REM sleep. Suddenly Cris gasped slightly and Ted brought his eyes to where Cris' cock head was and he watched as that head and the rest of Cris' schlong shaft swelled ever thicker, longer, and harder and then released a stream of moonlit highlighted spoo the soared glow in the dark like across the air to splatter the slumbering Cris on his chin, neck, and chest. Two, three, four, five, six more ropes of spunk volleyed out of Cris leaving a trail of spoo from mouth to navel. Ted stood there transfixed nearly on the verge of creaming in his underwear until he heard a kind of gurgle waking sound out of Cris and he bolted for the bathroom. Shutting the door as quietly as he could, he sat down on the edge of the bath tub while pulling his cock out. It throbbed so hard and his balls suddenly ached for release as if denied the ability to do so for years. Thinking he heard a sound from the hallway, he suddenly flipped himself into the tub, sucking in a sharp intake of air as the cold enameled surface made contact with his body. Using his foot to kick the one knobbed faucet on, he prayed the water would be neither too cold or too hot when it came spraying out of the shower head. Luckily it was perfect and Ted grabbed a bottle of shampoo and wasted about half of it as he brought his wiener back to full erection and proceeded to whack it off until he had spewed the largest load of his life, nearly passing out and falling asleep in the shower.
  15. dangerdanger

    La slipeta [ESPAÑOL]

    El asunto comenzó cuando Ramiro me regaló unos calzoncillos blancos de slip. Ramiro y yo éramos amigos desde la secundaria. El día que había decidido irme a vivir solo, él se encontraba en la misma situación así y me dijo de alquilar un departamento con tres ambientes y compartir los gastos. Me pareció una buena idea y así fue: a los pocos meses encontramos un departamento enorme que podíamos pagar entre los dos. Ramiro era gay, pero eso a mí nunca me había importado. Al parecer yo no era el tipo de chabón que a él le gustaba, lo cual no complicaba el asunto entre nosotros. Pero como decía, el asunto comenzó cuando Ramiro me regaló unos calzoncillos blancos de slip. En verdad el asunto era un chiste que él me había hecho. —Te quedarían bien unas slipetas blancas —me dijo. Entonces para mi cumpleaños, a modo de chiste, me regaló unos calzoncillos de esos. Nos reímos y eso fue todo. Ramiro era un chaboncito muy gracioso, medía 1,40 lo cual lo volvía una suerte de ratita. Era flaco como un fideo y siempre decía que tenía el cuerpo de un chico de doce años. No le molestaba ser tan chiquito, es más, siempre decía que le gustaba ser así porque le gustaban los hombres mas grandes que él y bueno, no era muy dificil ser mas grande que él. Yo tampoco era un gigante, mido 1.70, algo bastante normal. Iba al gimnasio para no volverme una ameba y me cuidaba en las comidas, pero solo eso. Y resultó que un día, antes de trabajar, cuando fui a buscar un calzón descubrí que estaban todos sucios, excepto el que Ramiro me había regalado. Me lo puse para salir del paso y descubrí que no eran tan incómodos como había imaginado. Ese día me sentí super energizado, como si tuviera una suerte de alegría o algo. Las chicas de la oficina me dijeron que me veían muy bien, incluso me preguntaron si estaba ejercitando. La verdad era que me sentía muy bien y bastante caliente. Esa misma tarde hablando con la recepcionista me di cuenta que me la estaba levantando y con una naturalidad que no sabía que tenía me la chamuyé para llevarla a mi depto. Esa noche garchamos como conejos. Yo me sentía al palo. Esa semana fue toda así, incluso en el gimnasio empecé a levantar mas peso. Tenía una energía interminable. En el espejo empecé a notar que estaba mas musculoso y por alguna razon me empezó a gustar usar el slip de Ramiro. También era verdad que cuando las chicas con las que me acosté esa semana (fueron 3) me vieron usando eso me dijeron que les encantaba. Así fue que me lo dejé puesto. Lo lavaba cada vez que me bañaba, dormía desnudo y al día siguiente estaba seco. Ustedes se preguntarán que pasó. No tengo la menor idea, pero empecé a crecer. Fue una locura, era algo de no creer. Mis músculos se inflaron hasta el punto de que la ropa me empezó a quedar apretada. Pero no solo fueron mis músculos sino que tambien empecé a crecer en altura. Así fue como al mes de estar usando la slipeta medía 1.75 y pesaba 80kilos. Pegué una espalda de la puta madre y mis brazos se volvieron enormes. Me sentía una bestia. Y como si fuera poco la pija me empezó a crecer. Yo no entendía que estaba pasando, pero la sensación era genial. Me sentía superman y tenía el cuerpo de superman. Me empezó a pasar que ni bien llegaba a casa quería sacarme la remera.Yo nunca había sido así de andar sin remera, pero ahora sentía que quería estar así, solo con la slipeta. Me causaba gracia que Ramiro no me podía sacar los ojos de encima. Me daba cuenta de que me miraba hacer el más mínimo movimiento. Mis nuevos músculos lo volvían loco. Y pasó que me empezó a gustar que me mirara lo grande que estaba. Y para mi sorpresa el asunto de crecer no había terminado. Recién empezaba. Cada día que pasaba yo estaba no solo más alto sino con músculos más grandes, era como que me estaba inflando con cada día que pasaba. A los dos meses ya medía 1.80 y pesaba 95kilos. En el trabajo las minas estaban locas con mis músculos. Se la pasaban tocándome y diciendo lo bueno que estaba. Durante esa época me la pasé garchando, casi todos los días llevaba una mina nueva y la hacía mierda en mi cama. Tenía la pija enorme, me había convertido en un semental. Pero a las minas les encantaba que tuviera el pecho tan grande, era verdad. Mis pectorales se habían inflado y eran dos montañas gigantes llenas de fuerza. Me costaba encontrar remeras que me entraran. En casa andaba todo el día en slipeta. Todo mi cuerpo musculoso quedaba al aire. Ramiro no podía sacarme los ojos de encima, pero no se animaba a decir nada. Yo lo veía ahí debajo mio moviéndose alrededor como una ratita alrededor de un queso gigante y me moría de risa. Cada día lo veía mas chiquito y flacucho, pero en verdad era que yo me estaba volviendo mas grande y musculoso. Empezó a pasar que mis hombros se volvieron tan enormes y mi espalda tan ancha que tenía que girar para pasar por las puertas y a los tres meses había crecido tanto que me tenía que agachar para pasar por las puertas. Mi pija se había vuelto una anaconda de veinte centímetros flácida, pero que crecía hasta medio metro. La slipeta me quedaba tan apretada que pija colgaba enorme con mis bolas llenas de semen. Me había vuelto un gigante inmenso. Me causaba gracia ver como Ramiro intentaba ocultar su pijita parada cada vez que me veía caminar desnudo con todos mis enormes músculos al aire. Mis piernas eran dos troncos enormes llenos de fuerza y músculos. Cada una de mis piernas se había vuelto mas ancha que su cuerpo. Mis biceps era mas grandes que su cabecita y mi pectorales eran tan grandes que me tenía que inclinar sobre ellos para verlo ahí debajo admirando mi enorme musculatura. A veces para joderlo, mientras cocinaba en calzones decía cosas como: —Uh, chabon, estoy re duro, no sabés como me cuesta moverme con estos músculos. —… —¿Qué decís? —le preguntaba flexionando un brazo gigante que explotaba con un bicep enorme—¿Te parece que estoy suficientemente grande? Mirá este brazo. Soy una bestia. O a veces le contaba a las minas que me había garchado la noche anterior. —Boludo, no sabés como estaban las minas ayer, se volvían locas por mi pecho. Me lamieron las tetas estas y me tocaron todo. Estaban locas por mis músculos. Me parece que cuanto mas grande me vuelvo más se excitan esas putas. Y cuando me las garcho acaban como cinco veces. Boludo, no sabés lo enorme que tengo la pija. Parezco un caballo. —… Al mes de eso pegué un estirón todavía mas grande. Llegué al 1.90 y a los 120 kilos. Pero apenas tenía grasa y todos mis músculos eran enormes y duros. Me sentía Hulk, aunque tenía una cintura bastante chica lo cual acentuaba la forma de V de mi espalda. La slipeta todavía me entraba aunque los pelos de mis huevos asomaban por ambos lados y se veía el tamaño inmenso de mi poronga. De todos modos seguía sacándome la ropa al llegar a casa y Ramiro al verme corría al baño. Yo me daba cuenta de que se pajeaba con solo verme caminar. Y la verdad que no podía culparlo. Mi cuerpo musculoso era impresionante. Parecía una estatua tallada en piedra toda gigante y musculosa. Mi pecho era inmenso, ancho y abultado. Mis brazos eran dos piedras enormes y mi espalda parecía un valle de músculos. Me había vuelto un macho inmenso y super dotado. —¿Qué decís, chabon? A que soy el hombre mas grande que viste tu vida. Mira el tamaño de mis músculos. A esa altura Ramiro me parecía un enano diminuto. Lo veía todo flaquito y chiquito que me causaba gracia como se movía alrededor de mis gigantezcos músculos. A veces sin querer me tocaba el cuerpo y yo me daba cuenta de que se estremecía a punto de acabar. Se la pasaba llendo al baño. Una noche después de cenar él se levantó con los platos y me di cuenta que ya era mas alto que él estando sentado. Le sacaba mas de una cabeza. —A ver, vení chabon, acercate —le dije. Me obedeció temblando. No solo le pasaba a él, todo el mundo parecía obedecerme a cualquier cosa que dijera. Al parecer cuando te volvías así de musculoso y grande la gente se sentía intimidada. —Vení, acercate, quiero ver cuanto mas grande soy. Me abrí de piernas y me senté derecho. Todo mi cuerpo musculoso brillaba y mi pija en la slipeta se abultaba gigante. Había cogido toda la semana pero las ganas de seguir cogiendo no se me habían ido. Ramiro se acercó sosteniendo los platos. —Deja eso. Lo dejó sobre la mesa. —Vení, acercate más a mi cuerpo. Quiero ver lo enorme que soy. Se acercó hasta quedar a centímetros de mi pecho enorme. Mi cuerpo junto al suyo parecía todavía mas grande, de pronto sentía que mis músculos se endurecían como cuando entrenaba. Me estaba inflando solo de estar cerca de esa mierdita. —Creo que estoy un poco grande —dije y flexioné mi brazo frente a su cara. Sus ojos se abriero como platos. —Sacate la remera. Temblando se sacó la remera. Ramiro era un flacucho diminuto y pálido sin un músculo. —ja, boludo, sos mínimo. No tenés ni un músculo. Mirá la diferencia de nuestro cuerpos,. Yo estoy todo enorme, mirame el pecho. Vení mas cerca. Así, fijate lo grande que lo tengo. Mirame los hombros y los brazos. Estoy todo duro. Estoy super inflado. Ramiro estaba con la boca abierta viendo mi cuerpo cada vez mas grande, duro y brillante. Mi pecho parecía haberse duplicado de tamaño. Me sentía gigante. —Sacate el pantalón —le dije y empecé a acariciarme la pija debajo del calzón. Me daba cuenta de que me había crecido. Todo mi cuerpo estaba mucho mas grande. Me sentia gigante y fuerte. Capaz de levantar un auto con mis brazos musculosos. Ramiro se sacó el pantalón y asomaron sus piernitas de gallina. Era apenas un palito. Su pijita parada era mas chica que mi dedo meñique. —Boludo, sos una mierdita. Mirá la diferencia de nuestros cuerpos. Soy como veinte veces mas grande que vos. Mirá el pecho que tengo. Estoy enorme. Boludo, ¿y vos te crees un hombre con ese cuerpo? Esto es un hombre. Mira el cuerpo que tengo. Flexioné ambos brazos y acabó apenas con un suspiro. —jaja, ¿acabaste de solo ver mis músculos? Que puto que sos. A ver mostrame esa pijita. Sacate el calzoncillo a si veo lo chiquita que tenés la pija. Se lo sacó. Era todavía más chica de lo que yo pensaba. —Jajaja, chabon, la tenés diminuta. Boludo, ¿Qué hacés con eso? Es un maní. Apuesto a que querés ver una pija en serio. ¿Querés ver el tamaño de mi poronga?¿Querés ver la pija gigante que tengo? Apuesto que te moris de ganas de verme en pelotas. ¿Qué decís? Querés ver todo mi cuerpo musculoso y mi pija gigante parada. Ramiro dijo que si. De los ojos le caían lágrimas. Me puse de pie despacio viendo como se achicaba debajo de mi pecho gigante. Él me veía cada vez mas grande y más alto. Con todos mis músculos brillando, enormes y duros. —Uh, chabon, estoy enorme. Me paré y toqué el techo con la cabeza. Debía medir más de dos metros. Mi músculos se habían inflado hasta la locura. Me bajé la slipeta y pudo ver mi pija gigante y flacida asomando como la trompa de un elefante. Empecé a masturbarme con una mano mientras con la otra me tocaba los músculos. —Jaja, mirá el tamaño de mis músculos. Mirá el cuerpo de hombre gigante que tengo —mi pija se había parado por la mitad y ya era mas grande y ancha que antes—. Mirá el hombre enorme en que se convirtió tu amigo. Soy un dios, chabon, mirá mi pecho. Soy gigante. Mirá mis brazos enormes. Mirá mis piernas y mirá esta pija gigante que tengo. Era una cosa inmensa, una anaconda enorme, parada y dura. Flexioné ambos brazos. —Mirá lo grande que estoy, putito enano, mirá al gigante de tu amigo musculoso. Siento que estoy creciendo de solo estar en bolas. ¿Qué decís, enano, soy lo suficientemente musculoso? Apuesto a que querés lamerme todo el cuerpo y tocarme los músculos. ¿Qué decís? ¿Me querés chupar la pija gigante? Mirá este tronco que tengo. Soy un semental. Mi pecho se infló de repente y mis brazos tambien. —uh, estoy enorme —dije. Mi espalda se volvió más ancha y mis piernas crecieron como jamones. De pronto estaba inflándome todo. Necesitaba garchar cuanto antes. Mis bolas se habían llenado de semen. —Es tu día de suerte, enano, te voy a romper el culo de un buen pijazo —dije y mis músculos se inflaron más.
  16. BrawnyBound

    By the Poolside

    Morph by Hardtrainer01 *** Disclaimer: All of the characters depicted in this story are at least 18+ years of age. *** I gave the house another once-over before quietly stepping into the backyard. Dad's at work, mom's doing laundry, and the little squirt is probably hanging at his friend's house again. I patted the tiny bottle in my pocket for the third time in the past hour, worried I might've left it in another pair of shorts that were about to go in the wash. Now /that/ would be a disaster. *** I've been on edge ever since coming home for Spring Break. You would be, too, if your best friend just gave you a magic elixir to make your deepest fantasies come true. I would've just laughed it off as a prank or called him crazy if the results didn't speak for themselves. Midterms were busy for everyone, so I didn't think much of it when my bro Michael went radio silent for a few days. On the last night after exams, he texted me, "Garrett, ypu need to see tghis," Michael wasn't the type to make typos. "see what? u ok man?" I waited as the ellipses bounced back and forth. "damn meaty fingrrs" followed by "cant send pic, im cominf over" I scratched my head. Meaty fingers? He was known for a lot of things of campus: president of the video game club, representative for the SGA, and top of his class in the Chemistry department, but meaty fingers? Michael was short and frail, often mistaken for a lost high-schooler touring the campus. His fast metabolism never allowed him to put on much weight, much to his dismay. I shook my head, dismissing his messages as they were probably drunken texts. It was the perfect time to celebrate after all. I had almost completely forgotten about it until I heard the thundering footsteps coming up to my dorm. No, I felt them first. Like something out of an iconic dinosaur movie, the glass of water on my desk rippled with each beat. I realized they were becoming louder, and soon it was as if the noise was coming from right outside my door. My heart racing, I made my way over to see the what the commotion was all about when the door made a loud cracking sound and lunged forward. I flinched and braced my arms in front of me, but the door never fell. Suspended in midair, I watched with wide eyes as it was gingerly cast aside, revealing a hulking semi-naked man, dripping wet and clad in only a pair of swim trunks that were probably a few sizes too small. "Oops," he muttered, his mouth being the only thing on his face that was visible because of the low door frame. "Happened again." As he clumsily held the door like a toy trying to fit it back against the frame, I stared in awe at the unbelievable mass packed onto this ginormous body. The meaty hands wrapped around the door with ease, and one of them even had a tiny phone underneath the fingers. His biceps and triceps twisted and bounced with each movement, swelling bigger than anything I've ever seen at the campus gym. I could see veins snaking down to these thick forearms that were even bigger than my own upper arms. Brushing against the door frame slightly as he kept wedging the door around, I could only see parts of his bowling ball shoulders that capped off his incredible V-shaped torso. The two sacks of muscle on his chest that jutted out several inches towards me jumped and squeezed erotically, and would've mesmerized me if it weren't for the tight, hard abdominal muscles, the first pair overshadowed by the overhanging pecs. They pointed downwards, along with the obliques, towards the skin-tight trunks. I mean, they looked vacuum-suctioned to his body. I could see every detail of the tube wrapped around his hip, so huge that I couldn't see where the head ended from the front. That didn't take anything away from the package he had between his legs though, as it was still bigger than most men's bulges despite only being what I could only imagine were his balls. The mammoth legs that flank them had deep lines where the muscles split into tear-drop shapes, clearly visible as the trunks were pushed up towards his hips. And his calves, as freaky as the rest, jutted out far beyond what I thought was possible on his wide and dripping legs. Oh yea, I did mention he was still soaking wet, right? My jaw must've dropped at one point because my mouth felt dry, my eyes tracing the trickling droplets down the grooves of his body. I was suddenly feeling very thirsty. And this beast, with his mind-bending proportions that I've only seen in morphed pictures on the internet, was like an oasis to this desert. He must've stopped moving the door at some point, because in the back of my mind I noticed the undulating muscles stood still for a moment, still unbelievably bulging even at rest. But it took a deep "Ahem," to bring me back to reality. I looked up, still unable to see the face of the intruder except for the smirk on his sharp jaw. His traps were looming from behind, almost swallowing his thick, corded neck. "I knew you'd like the results." Still speechless, I sputtered and tried to form anything but gibberish. The wall of muscles turned to the side, ducked under, and pushed through, his giant pecs and now-visible back grazing the door frame slightly. When he turned back to me and stood back up to his full height, any coherent thought I was trying to form was lost once again. Sitting atop the body of this erotic demigod was the cherubic, smug face of my best friend, Michael. *** I started to tent in my own swim trunks at the memory, still fresh on my mind. It had only been a few days since the incident, after all, but it was also /all/ I could think about. I had a lot of uncomfortable boners during the ride home and around the house, making me feel like an embarrassed and horny teen going through puberty all over again. I closed my eyes, and replayed the instructions Michael gave me, reluctantly skipping everything else we did in-between. *** "This vial is incredibly potent," he had said, holding the mini bottle between his sausage-like fingers as he lazily stroked his meat with his other hand. "This is all you need to become like me." I remember reaching out for it in a trance, but he pulled it away. "But, you'll also need a /big/ body of water for this to work. You remember little Danico?" I nodded dumbly. "He tried it in the bathtub. Idiot got stuck and broke everything, from the porcelain to the glass partition." My cock throbbed, imagining him writhing in the too-small tub. "He was sent to the hospital for all the cuts and bruises on his body." Oh. "The Doc said he'll be okay, but he'll be leaving with a lot of scars that might never heal. Who knows? It might give him an even more macho appearance." I thought about our mutual friend, imagining him blown up the size of the behemoth here, looking like a rugged thug despite his innocent face and personality. I felt my dick jerk and strain, no longer making pre-cum after the last 5 orgasms I had. And there Michael was, his pole pointing up into his chest and leaking like a faucet, ready for round 9. "I used the pool by the campus gym. I'm told you only need to soak for 15 minutes, but I only got in about 12 before I heard security making their rounds." He chuckles. "Dunno why I fled, I'm bigger than any of them now. Guess I forgot my new body in the panic." He raised an arm and gave it a cocky flex, whispering "boom" as it peaked and nearly hit is own hand. So tantalizingly close to his hand. He must've been thinking the same thing, opening his fist and trying to palm his swelling muscle. "You think they'd want a piece of this?" He grinned and looked at me, knowing he had 100% of my attention. "F-fuck..." was all I could utter. I think my brain short-circuited a couple fucks ago, his horse cock that filled me to the brim and left a gaping hole still dripping and longing for it and nothing else. He laughs again, notably deeper than his reedy giggle that I faintly remember. "You're so cute." He studied me for a bit, his soft eyes tracing my body with a similar hunger in mine. I bit my lip, feeling the heat on my cheeks and somewhere else as he regarded me. As if reading my mind, he said "I decided to give this to you because... Well, you were always there for me." I blinked and smiled at the change in tone. I remember how soft-spoken he can be, and how openly emotional he is at times. "When I wasn't showing gains in the gym, you still didn't give up and kept working out with me even after you moved on to heavier weights. And those nights when my ex-boyfriends would break-up with me and I was a sobbing mess; you brought me ice cream and we hung out 'till morning. And-" he paused, his Adam's apple bobbing as he swallowed, "I always had a bit of a crush on you." His eyes darted away, looking at anything else, then glancing back to look for a reaction. I never considered myself as attractive. Mediocrity would be a good word to describe me. Barely passing. 5/10. A little bit of muscle tone but nothing to write home about. But to hear Mikey say that made my heart swell. He gingerly brought the bottle back towards me. I accepted it, my heart fluttering for a thousand different reasons. He scratched the back of his head, his biceps pushing into his face comically. "Anyways, I would go back to the pool, but the guard heard me. He shouted something as I ran away, dunno what. But he might still be patrolling after that little commotion. Besides, the potion is only active for about an hour after it's mixed with water." He paused. "Hey, you still listening?" I looked back at his face, now as red as his mushroom head twitching not so far below. "Uh-huh." "I know you were planning to leave in the morning so I just wanted to find you before you left. If your pool at home is about the same size as the one here, it should work just fine. Remember, the magic lasts an hour and you only need to soak for 15 minutes for the full effects." He spread his arms in a slow, sweeping motion before bringing them up in a double biceps pose. I know he wasn't purposely trying to distract me, but damn him for his double standards. I couldn't help but smile at him. My best friend- or maybe lover? Future boyfriend? Wait, I'm going too fast- chose me, of all people, to grow huge, strong, and virile like him. And I can't wait to fulfill that wish. *** I knelt by the pool and popped the bottle out of my swim trunks. Potion this. Magic that. I'll never look at a self-proclaimed witch the same way again. If Michael wasn't the living, breathing proof, I wouldn't have spent the first few days back home like some crazed hermit protecting his treasure. But today. Today is the perfect day. With everyone busy with one thing or another, this is probably the first chance I get to using Michael's gift without any disruptions or obstacles. The parents keep the doors security locked at night, and I can't risk it going off without alarming them or disarming it without their smart phones making note of it. And there's no annoying brother to mimic everything I do. 'The stars have aligned for today,' I thought as I poured the contents over one of the filter pumps of the pool. "Garrett!" My mother's shrill voice called from behind. I jumped out of my skin and whirled around, dropping all but the rest of the elixir into the pool with the bottle. With a laundry basket resting on her hip, she looked at me with a scowl. "You've been back for 3 days and never leave your room for anything other than food. And now you want to go swimming?" "I-" "Your father wants you to mow the lawn before he gets home from work. It's been growing in faster now that the weather is getting warmer." "Can't I-" "/Now,/ Garrett." She glared at me, but her tone softens for a moment. "You know how he gets when the chores aren't done before he's home." I can hear my heart pounding in my ears. I dared to glance behind me, the inconspicuous clear bottle floating idly down the side of the pool with the current. "You can swim after you finish the front yard. I'll persuade him to let you do the backyard tomorrow" She finishes. And with that, she spun towards the door and headed back inside. My fear of being caught was soon replaced with seething anger. Smoke would come off my head if it could. 'Whatever,' I thought, 'after this, he's not going to be the man of the house anymore.' I shakily got up on my feet and trudged to the garage. I've got 45 minutes, and mowing the front lawn should only take 30, so I should have plenty of time. *** "Did you ask Garrett if he wanted to play Super Bash Bros. with us?" "Why bother? He's been holed up in his room ever since he came back." Garrett's little brother stood up and stretched after their last round of gaming. His skinny twig-like body cracked and popped as he moved his spindly limbs around. His friend watched discreetly, taking in sideways glances, then thought for a moment. "Is he okay? Maybe we should check on him." "Ugh, why? So you can spy on him and fantasize about sucking his dick?" "I-" he blushed, "Josh!" he spat. Joshua rolled his eyes. "What? /I'm/ the one grossed out by that image here, not you." Despite that, his basketball shorts twitched, not unnoticed by his friend. "Kristopher and Garrett, sitting in a tree-" he started, before Kris leaped up and shoved him. The two wrestled on the floor for a bit before they both pulled apart abruptly, not wanting to reveal to the other that they enjoyed it more than they let on. Panting, they thought about their unusual predicament. Both of them were officially adults, finishing their senior year of high school, and had the libido to match, but otherwise their appearances were quite deceiving. At school, they were nonchalantly pushed by passing peers in the hallway who thought they were underclassmen. At the mall, salesclerks would eye them suspiciously when they pulled out a credit card to pay. Even at amusement parks, staff would stop the young men and ask in a condescending tone if they lost their parents. Even though they were months away from graduating, the only thing they'll be remembered for was how puny and small they were. Josh thought of his brother again, jealous of his genetics and dedication to the gym. Garrett had a lean, fit body that is just barely hidden beneath his clothes, but Kris has seen him in less before, and he wouldn't mind seeing more. "Fine, let's go. 1v1 is getting boring anyway." Josh pushed himself up and offered his friend a hand. Kris accepted, but the two nearly took a tumble and ended up on the floor again. It was Joshua's turn to blush as he quickly pushed himself off. "I'll go shut down the Verse," he mumbled, walking away. Kris adjusted his shorts after Josh turned away and wiped the sweat off his forehead. Was it getting hotter today or something? *** Geez, if anyone told you that mowing in the late afternoon is better, they're wrong. Maybe it's the sweltering heat, or the steady onslaught of mosquitoes, or the fact that I have less than an hour before my magic muscle pool just becomes a regular pool again, but I wanted to be anywhere but the front yard. Preferably, I'd be swimming right now. And growing. And getting even bigger. Fuck. I can't wait. My dad's gonna have something to complain about when he gets home regardless, it seems, as my lawnmower sloppily chugs down the aisle, sparing little patches of grass here and there. Could you blame me? I couldn't focus. Every time my thoughts wandered to Michael, I looked down and thought of what my body would look like with his muscles. His washboard abs, and pecs so thick he couldn't see his own feet, and an anaconda big enough to surpass the valleys on his chest into his field of view. And then I'd nearly run over a lawn gnome. I turned the corner and kept going, halfway to the finish line. I pushed my legs with renewed vigor, and told myself to keep my eye on the prize. I heard the distant tinkling of bicycle bells, but at this point I was a donkey with a carrot in front of me. No distractions. *** "There, you see? He's perfectly fine." Josh huffed, getting off his bike. "I'll say," said Kris, his eyes tracing the lightly-defined, bare back of his friend's brother. Down to that cute butt. Sweat was pooling at the crack, dampening the shorts, which made Kris feel even hotter from the thoughts swirling in his curly-mopped head. Joshua was still panting and followed his gaze. He couldn't help but admire his brother, too. It was a jealousy thing, right? He didn't /want/ his brother, he just wanted to /be/ like his brother. Maybe even bigger. Nobody would mistake him for a child, then. His little chub jumped at that, still excited from earlier. Realizing how hot and sweaty they both were, he had an idea. "Hey." Kris snapped his eyes back to his friend. "Hmm?" "Let's go for a swim." *** The boys rushed upstairs and Josh handed Kris a spare pair of swim trunks. Too embarrassed with his stiffy, he slid into the bathroom to change. Kris was left in the bedroom staring at himself in the full-length mirror. His ribs were the only thing on his torso that popped out. He wished he could just have /something/ going for him. Unlike the brothers, he had a slight bit of facial hair, but it always grew in patchy and unkempt. He knows Josh and Garrett have a bit of armpit and pubic hair, but Josh kept his shaved for some reason. He thought the hair was pretty hot. It made them look more manly. Well, on Josh, it looked a little awkward and wiry. And he was a little taller than Josh, but not by much. Nowhere near as tall as Garrett. But he pushed those thoughts aside and dropped his clothes, not wanting to be caught with his own embarrassment. He already jacked off this morning, thinking about a certain neighbor no less, but was aching and hard once again. Luckily the trunks buried any evidence of his arousal. Josh came back in, a little more flushed in the face, and looked at Kris with a bit of guilt in his eyes. "Ready?" he asked. *** I was practically vibrating. And the lawn mower wasn't even on anymore. As I dashed through the house, I checked the clock on the wall. Yes! I still have 20 minutes left. Dad came home, and as if on cue to ruin my day, he pointed out every messy patch I neglected. I ran them over with the same ferocity as a Tasmanian Devil before shoving the lawn mower back into the garage, and sprinting through the house to the pool. Mom probably said something about the grass clippings I was shedding everywhere, or that I shouldn't run, but it passed through my ears as all that occupied my mind right now was getting the in pool. I pretty much shouldered the door to the pool and it shakily opened for me, reminding me of Michael's little accident and how I'll have to be much more careful from now on with my new strength. The strength I'll soon have to put the best weightlifters to shame. And the definition to make myself Mr. Olympia for the next couple decades. I couldn't stop grinning at myself until I stopped and saw the sight before my eyes. Standing at the edge of the shallow end, with one magnificent ball of muscle raised taut and hard in a firm flex, was my little brother. Here's the part where I say, 'except he wasn't so little, anymore' but to tell you the truth, my mind went blank. Just like the first time I saw Michael after his change, or the first muscle morph I found by DPhenix, I was stunned. Speechless. In reverence. It was probably because all the blood was rushing from one head to the other. He relaxed his arm slightly, then flexed it back and forth a few times, watching the muscles bulge and fill with blood. I stared at it, and the veins tracing to his adjoining forearms, so thick that the meaty part was pushing against the biceps. The lats under his raised arm flared out from underneath, creating a deep cavernous pit beside his stretched out chest and shoulder. Even when pulled back, his pec was still bigger and thicker than mine flexed. And even /that/ was nothing compared to his other pec muscle, relaxed yet thicker than pillow, pointing his perky nipples downward. It nestled itself over his relaxed arm, which was still absolutely huge and even more veiny than his other arm. Unlike Mikey's sexy cum-gutter abs, the ones adorning this man were not as defined, but still each block was wide and powerful. It occurred to me that it was because he wasn't even focused on flexing it at that moment. Those were his abs while relaxed! His shoulder-to-waist ratio was absurd, only further accentuated by his turned head, the thick neck muscles merely hinting at the size of his back. I stopped dead at his face when I realized the identity of this muscle god. Still youthful and hairless, his face betrayed any realistic connection with his body, as if there was any normal way to achieve his size at any age. His familiar hand-me-down shorts was the nail in the coffin that it couldn't be anyone else but my 'little' brother. I don't know how long I was standing there. He finally turns, slowly, as if not wanting to stop his cocky self-worship, and looked at me. His smirk turned into a full-blown grin. I couldn't mistake the look in his eyes, either. I might not be able to see below the waist, but I know there was more growing happening. He opened his mouth and again I was not prepared for the deep octave that came out, "Hey, big bro." He glanced downwards and I could swear the glint in his eyes sparkled. Right after his greeting, I head a splash off to the side. Striding in from the blind spot was another humongous hunk with a bit of curly hair pressing on his forehead, his chiseled jaw and sunglasses complementing, well, everything about him. It's not like I was playing "Guess Whom" because the only thing on my mind was the way his pecs bounced as he waded through the water. He looked down with a slight frown, as if checking if he got something on himself, and then looked up, placing his arms on the poolside, and smiled sheepishly while flexing his arms. Amazingly, they looked even bigger than his pecs and shoulders. They were definitely not the condensed ball of muscles on my brother, but rather the main focus on his sexy frame. His arms were lightly furred, matted down by the water, and his face showing an even stubble wrapping his chin and lips. His abs were also not as defined as Michael's, but he still had an incredible wasp-like torso that bodybuilders strive for. It helped that his upper body was so damn wide. His shorts were also familiar and more of it was visible as he stood beside Josh, but he was standing on the deeper side. Morph by Hardtrainer01 Both of them watched me as I stared back at them, eyes darting between the two. The only sound was the running pool pump. I gaped in silence. They're almost bigger than Michael. Then, as if to prove me wrong, the curly-haired one pushed himself up and slowly stood up to his full height. I think I took a step back. Or maybe my knees buckled. I don't know, but I /do/ know it was the sheer size of the bulge in his trunks that made me stumble. Pushing obscenely against the area below the neatly-tied waistband were two round bulges, followed by a beer bottle thick tube that pushed against one leg, already stretching the trunks to it's limit, and peeking it's mushroom head and a few inches right next to his knee. Definitely beat Mikey there. His long legs and giant feet strode towards me, a little unsteady. But I didn't notice. I didn't realize how close the pool was until he was just a few inches away from me, smiling down at me through his sunglasses, his face peeking over his bunched-up globes of muscles. Or maybe his body needed fewer steps to close the distance. I couldn't tear my eyes away. He palmed the bulge in his shorts, and I could swear I saw the cock head stretch downward a little further. Then, in yet another voice that I could feel reverberate through my bones, he simply said, "Hey, Garrett." My pathetic hard-on leaped, spurting another bit of pre-cum on my shorts. It was so hard it hurt. My hands went on autopilot and gripped the tip of the iron-hard dick through the soft mesh. If anything else happened right there, I would blow. And I wanted to blow so bad. Underneath the sterile smell of chlorine I caught a whiff of something completely opposite. Something dirty, hot, but just as heady as the chlorine. It was the musk wafting from his body. He was sweating, the droplets mixing with the pool water and trickling down his arms, abs, and legs. I wanted to get closer. To get a better smell. To get a better look. But my legs wouldn't move. I felt pins and needles. I must've been really out of it, as I didn't hear Big Josh get out of the water and walk up behind his friend. "Garrett," he said finally, leaning to the side and then walking around us until he was behind me, "you remember Kris, right?" He leaned down and all but whispered into my ear. I know he had to lean down because I was only eye-level with the center of his chest as he passed by. Wait, Kris? The other runt my brother always hung out with? I gulped, my eyes straining up to study his face, only to be met by my scrawny warped reflection in his sunglasses. His lips curled up from his shy smile to a smirk at my realization. He took his hand off his churning sack and took off the pair of shades. Fuck. He's so fucking sexy. He looked down at me with the same hungry expression I remember seeing in Michael. Like a predator that cornered his prey. Now I'm not dense; I knew he had a crush on me for a while. He had an awful habit of staring when he thinks I don't notice and turns away too quickly when I start to turn back. I decided to be nice and not say or do anything about it. I never would have imagined the shoe to be on the other foot. But judging from his lustful stare, that might not be entirely true. "Show big bro here what you learned, Kristoff," Josh's words rumbled behind me. I felt hands running down my sides, big enough to wrap around by toned arms, firm but gentle. I couldn't even look back as they started to grope and massage me as the sight in front of me started moving hypnotically. First, one pec twitched. Then the other. Then the first one again, but with more force and control. I could see it bunch up higher before dropping back down. He continued, keeping a steady rhythm as I watched them bounce inches from my face. Did I forget to mention I'm just barely looking up at them, with the nipples pointing at me, hard and thick as my pinky finger? "Do you like it?" Kris spoke. I nodded wordlessly. Did I pass out from the heat? Maybe I'm still in the front yard, unconscious from heat stroke. Wasn't I supposed to do something? Then, like a stray leaf in the wind, the thought disappeared as Kris started running his hands down his heaving chest. He settled briefly at the nips, giving them a brief pinch before scooping the hanging flesh from underneath. Then, he slid them down his abs, the fingers thrumming through the soft ridges. "Or maybe you like these?" He asked. His arms stopped at the waist of his trunks, and he suddenly brought them up in a double biceps pose. "Or maybe these? Grrr" He growled, and flexed. Hard. If I thought Michael's or Joshua's was impressive, it was because I hadn't seen Kristopher's yet. Those heavy ham hocks of muscles wrapped tightly under his skin jumped up and flared against his forearms, pushing and swelling not just higher but outwards, until I saw it. His outstretched fingers grazing the peak of his biceps. That did it. I cried out and my knees buckled. Josh must've been holding me up, because I lost all control as my hips thrust wildly into the air between us, the wet spot in my thin shorts spreading and leaking cum through. I couldn't hold it anymore. I think I kept moaning in the haze. I couldn't tell. "I think he likes all of it," Joshua purred. I must've squeezed my eyes shut at one point. I vaguely noted his hands were no longer caressing my body. I heard some shuffling noises, and then only opened my eyes when I suddenly felt my shorts pushed down in one motion. I was greeted by what looked like a foot and a half of thick, vein-riddled cock. It's massive bulbous head looked at me, bobbing slightly. My own dick, a fraction of it's size, started to rise again, puffing up as if in challenge to the monster in front of me. Then, as if today couldn't get any more surprising, Kris knelt down, the fuck stick slapping against my legs as he did. I felt a bit of of something moist where the tip grazed me. Kris licked his juicy, kissable lips, and without any further delay, dove onto my cock and lapped up the sticky cum I just fired all over myself. "F-fuck!" I hissed. His tongue worked it's way around my dick with ease, moving from root to tip with an achingly tantalizing sweep, his lips pushing them along and kissing each inch. His hot breath made me curl my toes. I could hear him breathe in heavily through his nose. Then, he opened his mouth and swallowed my throbbing meat whole. His nose hit my pubes and he inhaled another deep breath. He moaned, his eyes fluttering, and I had to fight not cumming again so quickly. The vibrations coming from his mouth were short lived, but quickly replaced by a familiar heat and darting tongue. "Fuck!" was all I could say, apparently. I bit my lip, watching this giant going down on me with so much fervor. I craned my neck up, trying so hard to resist blowing. Through my squinted eyes, I saw light reflecting from the pool, and was reminded of the pool in front of me. "Unh," I moaned, suddenly remembering. "Guh, guys-" I started. My brother, who's hands were exploring me moments before, was now groping my ass, effortlessly kneading them in his palms. I moaned again, unable to suppress my pleasure from both ends. I felt my hole tighten, but it was no use as he spread my cheeks apart with ease. My entire body quivered. He was so strong. They both were. And they were doing whatever they wanted with me. Like Michael had after he'd grown. The thought of him made me groan even louder. One of Josh's hands shot up and covered my mouth. "Shh," he whispered. "Don't want mom and dad to know, do we?" I couldn't respond, dizzy with ecstasy, and he took my silence as agreement and slipped some of his fingers into my panting maw. I don't know what came over me, but I started sucking on them, my tongue dancing with his forceful fingers. When he pulled out, I felt the strand of drool touch my shoulder, back, and then then nothing else. Until a wet finger jammed itself at the door of my puckering hole. I groaned again, perhaps a bit too loudly, my tongue lolling from my mouth. Kris continued to peek up at me from below. Joshua paused for a moment, then said, "Let's move a bit over there." I couldn't see where he motioned to, but I think he was signaling towards the area of the pool where Kris was before I saw him. It was a blind spot that you'd miss if you looked out at the pool from inside. Kris' mouth left my dick with a pop and I shivered as the cold air blew around it. He stood up, and I noticed for the first time the trail of pre-come running down his pulsing length and dribbling on his knees. With one swift motion, I was lifted in the air, supported by my bottom and the giant arm wrapped around me, by my not-so little brother. He kept one wet finger at my hole, and I felt it push in a little with each step he took. I squirmed and moaned, my own slick cock flinging pre-come and spit as he walked me over to the side of the pool. 'The pool,' I thought, so close I could just take one jump and dive in there. But Joshua held me firm, his warm body pressing against mine and rendering my struggles useless. Kris followed behind, bringing towels with him, and hastily spread them at the edge of the pool. He laid down, feet dangling into the pool, and motioned us towards him. Josh lowered me down, completely unbothered by my weight, and placed me on my knees straddling Kris' wide chest, my face coming up close and personal with Kris' swinging pride. Kris grabbed my waist and jerked me back a bit, his mouth finding its place and resuming with the same passion he left off with. Something in the back of my mind was vaguely screaming to reach for the water. Instead, I reached for the base of the tower in front of me and pulled it towards my panting mouth. Kris flinched a bit and I felt his python try to jerk back a bit, but I pulled again and tried to fit as much as I could in my mouth. "Muh," I moaned, before being filled with the musky, slick head of his rod. My lips stretched, pushing against the soft, drooling, spongy head as I tried to swallow more and more. My hands found plenty of space to stroke his meat up and down, unable to wrap my fingers all the way around, but doing my damnedest to squeeze and jerk it further into me. His pre-cum allowed my hands to glide with ease. Getting on to his knees, my brother got back into the rhythm of teasing my ass. He went back to kneading and groping, letting out a soft, "yea" or "fuck" as he played with my rear. Both hands on my cheeks now, he spread them apart again. "Someone's a little musky down here." I bucked my hips feeling something else brush along my taint; Kris gagged but kept going. I felt the wind as Josh took a deep whiff through his nose. "Aw yea, worked up a good sweat from mowing that lawn, big bro." I squirmed and moaned, making Kris shudder beneath me, his rhythm almost broken. Then, a tongue brushed along my ass. It stopped, then appeared again, starting at the balls, and pulling up. I shivered and bucked again. It's not long before I have to cum again. Josh kept teasing my ass, becoming braver with each lick and focusing more and more on my hole. When it finally pushed in I squirmed and groaned into the shlong gently fucking my mouth. Kris started to gently thrust, his hips pushing up with such precision and control like a professional porn star. I needed to cum so bad. My balls ached like I hadn't cum in weeks and my cock was sending shockwaves of pleasure throughout my body from Kris' slurping and sucking. Just when I started to relax, my toes uncurling, and my shoulders stopped tensing, I felt the tongue excavating me from behind retreat. And not a moment after, something bigger and rounder pressed into me. "Mmfhhck!" I tried to shout. I hadn't even seen how big Josh was. And now he was gonna try to fuck me with it? I clenched my eyes shut, bracing for the worst. "You ready for me, Garrett?" It pushed and pushed, my hole squeezed shut but quivering as it became more and more forceful rather than gentle. "You ready for your new big bro's fucking cock?" I could only moan in response. I was so helpless. My arms stopped stroking Kris' pole and moved back to push my cheeks apart. "You want this?" he goaded. He slapped his club against my exposed hole a few times, the feeling of its weight and power making me dizzy. I was their hungry little fuck toy. I nodded fervently, my head bobbing up and down the shaft as I went. "Here it comes, lil' Gare-bear," and he grabbed my thighs and pushed in. The brief second of pain immediately made way for mind-bending pleasure as I came for the second time, unloading whatever's left in my balls down Kristopher's throat. My hole squeezed repeatedly as hard as it could, but Josh's mushroom head kept inflating bigger each time my hole relaxed. "Mmf, mmf, mmfhhck," I kept moaning, my hips spasming between their sculpted bodies. I hadn't been stretched this much since that night with Michael, and the memories from that endless fuck-fest brought a second wind in me. I kept bucking, the orgasm unending, and groaned in pleasure, the noise only coming out as a hum. "Just the head and you're already cumming?" he chided. I heard him chuckle, his deep voice keeping me stiff as board. He pushed in a little more, and I think I squealed if it weren't for the pulsing gag stuffing me. Kris didn't stop. His throat bobbed as he swallowed my load, and then went right back to sucking. Each gulp was followed by a whiff of air through his nose, tickling my balls. My dick should have felt more sensitive like it does post-orgasm, but I was too much in a frenzy to notice. All I knew was that he was still going at it, and I still hadn't gone soft since the moment I walked back here. "We're just starting, squirt." and pushed another few inches in. God! Fuck! How much more is there left? I wanted to turn and look; I needed to know. But the shaft in front of me was now deep enough that my lips were no longer brushing past his head. I couldn't- FUCK! He pushed again- I couldn't turn even if I wanted to. Kris brought his legs up and kept his hips perpetually hovering above the towel. I felt my arms and legs shake, growing weak from staying in this position too long. I wanted to say something, in fact I wanted to say a lot of things. I was lucky for my practice and powerful gag reflex, otherwise I would've- AH FUCK! FUCK!- suffocated long ago on Michael's fucking monster. As for bottoming out? I thought for sure nobody could fill me again the same way Michael had, but now, I already feel like I'm right there with him, down to the hilt, until I felt yet another few inches push in. FUCK! Josh's voiced purred behind me, "almost there, Gare-bear." He's still not done?! Try as I might to move, to talk, or do anything, I was trapped in an endless cycle of pleasure. At this point, I was just along for the ride. Like when Michael- FUUUUCK MEEE! I felt something bump into my balls, and then the heat from his legs so close to mine, and then his pecs on my back as he leaned over me, one thick arm bracing himself, and the other wrapped around my chest. "There. It's all the way in." he panted. I felt his hot breath on my ear. He held me there; everything perfectly still except for the steady gyrating from Kris and the heaving pecs on my back with each breath. I let my arms relax, first holding onto Josh's forearms, then falling limp. I never wanted this moment to end. I felt so full. My mouth sucking on a throbbing shank of man meat. My prick was quietly throbbing in Kris' mouth with pleasure. And Josh, ooh Josh. My little brother, bigger than my best friend and lover, filling my insides so full and deep, I swear I could feel it throbbing and growing inside of me. My bro leaned back, my arms flailing to keep myself above Kris, and slid out what felt to be nearly half of his entire length. I propped myself on my elbows, Kris' member sliding a little further in now that I'm closer to his musky pubes, and let my lower body completely rest on Kris. Still able to breathe through my nose, I let out a contented sigh. Kris grabbed my waist and pushed it out, enough to still be sucking on the head, but then I quickly learned why. Josh grunted and slammed into me, his entire shaft shoving its way back to the hilt and making me see stars all over again. I grunted, too, and my hips were pushed back into Kris' lips, which made him groan. Josh reared back again, a slurping sound filled my ears as he pulled his heavy dick out, and Kris lifted me up once more. Then again, Josh pushed everything back in. I could've sworn he pushed even deeper this time. I cried out in pleasure, muffled by Kris, who couldn't help but moan into me as well. "Ya like that?" Josh pulled back again. "Gonna cum for me?" He slammed back in. "Gonna get us off, too?" He pulled back, my hips now pulling back with him from the suction. "Gonna do what we say?" Slam. "Gonna be our good little sex toy?" Pull back. "Gonna be a good lil' bro?" Slam. He started to pick up speed, getting into the rhythm. Kris couldn't do much now that he was being face-fucked by his buddy through me, so he kept his head still and groaned loudly, his hips starting to buck in unison. I took it all. I was on cloud 9. Every thrust sent my body into orgasm. And it never ended, only ebbing and flowing with their fucking. Like the lapping ripples of the pool. I was being used as a human flesh jack. My body thrown from one to the other. My mind, clouded and numb from the constant pleasure shooting through my body, thought briefly of the pool. Of Michael. Of the wonderful fucking he gave me. I vaguely remembered something he said to me. "I hope I'm still the bigger one after you change." He rubbed his swollen arm and blushed. "I kinda like being the bigger guy," His voice echoed. "Doubt it," I laughed. "You better get your ass ready for me." I had puffed up my chest and leered at him. He guffawed, then swooped me into his arms, pawing at my bare and rigid cock. "Then I guess I better make the most of tonight." He growled. Kris was grunting louder. And thrusting harder. His hands flew up to my head and shoved me down to the root, my face tickled with pubes, as I felt his swollen dick throb, feeling like it stretch my mouth even wider, then pulse and pulse to the rhythm of his groaning. I felt my stomach bulge out as if I was chugging, and moaned as loud as I could on his cock. Josh, unable to hold it any longer, grabbed my neck and carefully pulled me off of Kris, standing up as Kris continued to shoot over himself, the pool, and Josh's legs. "Fuck, you're so fucking hot, lil' bro. You know that?" He growled. He leaned his upper back against the wall of the house, his tree trunk legs planted firmly beside Kris' shoulders, and his meaty fucking arms around my distended belly and neck. I was given a good look at the water again, my hole squeezing him. "Tight and sweaty fucking ass." He said between gritted teeth as he slowly started to pump me on his enormous fucking meat. "Toned little body." He picked up the pace. "And I know what kind of guys you like." I could only make garbled moans and grunts. "You like those huge, morphed bodybuilders, yea?" I gripped his arms and squeezed hard in response. "Those gigantic, freakish, musclemen you have saved on your computer," he continued. He started to make longer strokes, pulling me higher and further away before ramming back into me in smooth, powerful thrusts. My eyes rolled into the back of my head. "Well you got it. Big muscles. Big dick." He emphasized each "big" with a thrust. I wanted to cry out, but he moved the hand around my neck back to my mouth as I screamed in pleasure. "Shhh," he said, not slowing down in the slightest. "Oh fuck yea," he groaned. "Oh. fuck. yea! I'm gonna cum, I'm gonna fucking cum inside of you, Gare-bear. And you're gonna take every. last. drop." And I was. I was their sex toy now. To be used by the biggest fucking bodybuilders on earth. Fuck. My eyes glazed over. The last thing I saw was the glimmering from the pool, which seemed to darken just as my eyelids drooped shut. Somewhere behind me, my little brother roared, not caring who heard. Not me. I felt something hot gush and grow inside of me, filling me up and pushing my belly out even further. It started to jiggle as I was bounced up and down, I think. I felt something wet hit my stomach, maybe it was mine, maybe it was Kris. I smiled, and then passed out. *** Sticky. Every part of my body felt sticky. Like someone just poured glue all over me. I smelled sex, cum, musk, and a little bit of chlorine. I opened my eyes to the ceiling fan in my room. Well, the room I shared with my little brother. I felt warmth coming from both sides of my body. I tried to move my neck but it ached so bad. Everything ached. Like my very first workout many years ago. I tried to clear my throat and tasted some come. Whatever was on my left stirred and shifted. Then my right. The weight of the bed shifted dramatically and I felt myself being pulled in pulled in both directions. Finally, a head popped into my field of vision as something pressed against the side of my head. I could hear the steady heart beat against my ear. It was Josh's friend, the curly hair flattened against his forehead, his shy smile framed with his plump (albeit redder) lips, and a 5 o' clock shadow that looked thicker than before, some dried cum sticking to it. He looked over and another familiar face came to look at me, another thing pushing into the other side of my head. It was soft, yet hard at the same time. It was my brother, curious, concerned, his expression a touch softer, but still the new-and-improved defined and chiseled appearance surrounded by traps almost reaching his ears. I felt something perk up below me. "Hey bro." he mumbled. I felt another twitch. "You okay?" "Yea." I croaked. "Sore." The two hunks shared a relieved smile with each other. "Was worried we were too much for you. Sorry..." "Yea, sorry." Kris added. I returned the smile, but then suddenly opened my mouth to gasp. The pool! The elixir! I wanted to lurch forward, but my body was just not listening to me. My stomach gurgled. The two looked at me, alarmed. My expression softened as I resigned to my fate. I'm definitely too late. No muscles by the poolside for me. At least it wasn't a complete waste. The guys looked at each other for a bit, sharing a silent conversation, before looking back at me. Josh spoke up. "We, uh, saw you had a few messages from your, um, friend." He started. He turned away and I could hear him rummaging for something. He turned back and brought my phone to my face. The bright light burned my eyes for a bit before I could adjust as I started reading through a slew of texts. It was Mikey. >"Dude did you use the potion yet? Text me back ASAP" >"With pics" >"Oh yeah I got voice to text for my phone" >"Anyways hurry and tell me once you've used the potion. I want to see you so bad" >"Garrett?" >"You better be a hulking muscle bull when spring break is over. I can't wait to see you" >"Did you use your pool yet? Or are you still too chicken shit and 'waiting' for the right moment" I chuckled a bit at the irony of all this. The real muscle bulls watched me, gauging for my reaction. "Let's take a selfie." I said The two glanced at each other again, then plopped down next to me and snuggled as close as they can, their cannonball shoulders now pressing against me. I gave a weary smile, my face, hair, and neck flecked with dried cum. Much more than Kris' face. Click. "What do you want to say?" Josh asked. I thought for a moment, and then decided. "Can you type: The pool worked perfectly. I guess your wish is granted, though. You're still the bigger one." ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Hi everyone! Long time lurker, first time poster. Got inspired by an idea that woke me up in the middle of the night with midnight wood. It was originally just gonna be a short caption, but then I got invested in the backstory and ended up with *gestures vaguely* all this. Gotta ride the wind, I guess. Feedback is more than welcomed!
  17. MuscleStud

    Muscle Slut Blog #6: Night 2

    Link to Muscle Slut Blog #1: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/20660-muscle-slut-blog-1/ Link to Muscle Slut Blog #2: Day 1: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/20671-muscle-slut-blog-2-day-1 Link to Muscle Slut Blog #3: Night #1: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/20677-muscle-slut-blog-3-night-1/ Link to Muscle Slut Blog #4: Day #2: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/20686-muscle-slut-blog-4-day-2/ Link to Muscle Slut Blog #5: Day 2/Night 2: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/20695-muscle-slut-blog-5-day-2night-2/ Muscle Slut Blog #6: Night 2 Now that was fun. I do not think Uncle Bob will be walking normally for a while, but I do not think he will mind. He was walking in from the pool as I was coming down the steps, and my lust just took over. I grabbed him right there, bent him over the living room couch, and power fucked his ass. I dumped two loads deep inside him before he could move, and then Sean heard us and joined in the fun. Sean plowed his Dad's beautiful tight ass and gave him a couple of loads while I had him blow me for another load. Bob was so far out of it in the pleasure that he barely responded when Sean said he was taking up to get cleaned up. Sean carried his Dad with his hard cock, still buried up his ass. Bob's head was resting on Sean's massive chest and legs wrapped around his waist. Sean looked like a proud father carrying a small child that he loved so much. Since Sean is a cuddlier, I am sure that after the shower, they will spend some time in bed cuddling and napping in incestual bliss. So back to the blog and picking up the blog with our Dad's cooking dinner. It was interesting as the rules of the house were changing for the better. Since Sean and I were naked, the Dads decided to "join the club" and stripped off the remaining clothes they had on. It was not much as Sean, and I ripped off most of it during our exciting to blow their brains out via their cocks. They may have still been Muddles, but they did have beautiful bodies from spending so much time in the gym. We acted like we usually did, laughing, joking, and talking but only with a strong sexual tone. We peppered our Dads about their sexual exploration and got straightforward and detailed answers. We learned our parents were kinky, aggressive, and slutty. Not a bad combination, LOL. My Dad told a story of them going to a Gay Bath House for the first time during college and the craziness that went on. Sean looked at me and said we had to go, and I agreed. They talked about catching our Moms in full lesbian sex for the first time when the girls lost track of time waiting on the guys to pick them up for a frat party. They never made the party, but the four-way sex that went on for the entire weekend cemented their relationships. We became so aroused that we leaked pre-cum and caused puddles on the floor that we had to quickly suck each other to prevent a wasted cum load. One of the new house rules was you make the mess; you clean up the mess. We did share the loads with our Dads in a very passionate kiss. Then the Dads kissed to compare who had the best-tasting load. They said both were so good and could not decide. I called them chicken shit because they did not want a pissed off muscle sluts. They laughed and said that they guessed it would take a village to satisfy a muscle slut. Dinner was great, and Sean and I ate over double I usual amount. Being that we were close to double in size, it was about right. Uncle Bob surprised us with setting a bottle of beer in front of us. While we have had some alcohol with them on a special occasion, this was odd, but he said that since we were larger than a Muddle adult, we should be able to handle a beer. Sean said he just wanted to get us drunk to take advantage of us. I laughed and said he could take advantage of me anytime without the need for alcohol. Uncle Bob told my Dad that he raised a beautiful slut, and we all laughed. It was then that the doorbell rang, and Dad yelled just to come in. I was shocked that he was not concerned about what the person would see, but once I saw who, I was totally fine. Walking into the kitchen was the most massive and muscular human I had ever seen. He was beautiful, and I instantly lost my train of thought. He was larger than I was by at least 50 pounds. His muscles exploded from his body in size and definition with a perfect amount of veins and body hair. He walked bowlegged because of the size of his quads. His clothes looked like they were painted to him and were ready to explode with just a small movement. A slight gesture of his arms resulted in his biceps exploding to at least the size of his head. I was lost in lust and shock, merely watching him until the Dads got up and went over and hugged and kissed him. When I say kiss, it was a full-on tonsil hockey french kissing that was profoundly passionate and masculine. Once finished, they finally introduced him as their workout buddy and Mimbo Drop supplier Kyle. He was a god, pure and simple, and I wanted both my final dose and to ravage Kyle. He sat down and immediately said that we needed to talk first, and then we can get to the fucking. Sean and I asked about flipping it, and Uncle Bob said cant you sluts behave for a few minutes. I told him that we are just acting like the sluts you wanted us to grow into. We all laughed, and it broke the sexual tension that Sean and I were feeling right then. Kyle started to talk about the lab, the creation of the Mimbo Drops, and how everything led to right now. Tell you the truth; I did not care what he said because all I wanted was to take the next dose and spend time being fucked by Kyle. Kyle looked are our Dads and said something about look what you two created, and after a short pause, all three started laughing. They decided to get the show on the road, and Dad went and brought over the Mimbo Drop bottle. Uncle Bob asked us if we're sure about what was going to happen next. The third dose makes the change/mutation permanent, and all we did was open are mouths life a baby bird waiting on dinner. My dad then placed a dropper full under our tongues and said its time to get this show on the road. The liquid had a strong bitter taste that I let it slowly absorbed under my tongue. I felt warmth starting to flow throughout my body and a little lightheaded. Kyle said to enjoy the ride and that you will remember this forever as you evolve from human to mega human. The warmth built to a high heat and then changed to a feeling of electricity flowing across my body. All of my muscles started to flex by themselves. For about 20 minutes or so, the feeling and force of the muscle contractions increased. The more they contracted, the larger they became. I felt a power and strength growing to a level that I would never have guessed possible. My muscles inflated like a balloon to a size that I did not know was possible. If I had been wearing any clothing, it would have exploded off of me like when the Hulk grew. Then, as it started, it slowly faded away, and I was left with a feeling of happiness and inner peace. I felt stronger and more massive than before, which I did not think was possible. As I was enjoying this incredible feeling, a wave of orgasmic pleasure hit me hard and fast. My cock became hard to the point of being painful. I quickly, my balls felt like they were squeezed in a vice, and I blew the most powerful orgasm I have ever had. I shot cum with such force, and it felt I like was being smacked in the face, but it was beautiful. I screamed in pleasure, and the effect finally decreased to the point that some of the cum landed in my mouth. The taste was beyond anything I had experienced before. I was in heaven and never wanted it to end, but it finally did and slowly regained my state of mind. It took a few moments before I started to come out of the haze and realized that Dad was cleaning the cum off of me. I looked down and saw him lapping up puddles of cum lying in the deep valley between my now-massive pecs. The head of my enlarged, hard, and vein covered cock reaching to the base of the valley. Dad was focused on finding and collecting every drop of cum that I had just blasted out of me. He licked every ridge and crevice on my chest and abs between the rock hard muscles. I looked over and saw what appeared to be Sean but was really a mass monster with Sean's head on it with his Dad eating his cum off of him. Kyle said something like welcome to the family and kissed me. It was a kiss between men, no, it was a kiss between Mimbo Sluts because we were no longer just a man. My mind cleared, and I realized that I was no longer what I was but something better. Something with a purpose that I did not know yet, but I was ready to accept and share with others. The more we kissed, the more I wanted to fuck and be fucked. Kyle pulled away and went over to do the same to Sean. Dad replaced his mouth for Kyle, and we kissed and shared the remains of my cum that was within his mouth. Between kissing, Dad commented on how beautiful I was. After a few minutes of kissing, Dad pulled away and said that I needed to follow him to see what I had become. I stood, and it felt strange as my size had enlarged to the point that I needed to collect my balance. My arms hung at a 45% angle as my lats were so massive that my arms rested on them. My quads rubbed together due to their size and pushed my cock and balls forward. As Dad guided me into the living room, I saw an image in the mirror that was but was not me. It had my face, but my body was so hyper muscled that I did not look like I did before the third dose. I was beyond anyone that you saw on the bodybuilder's social media and even the muscle morph websites. I was massive; I was ripped and cut and was simply a Muscle Slut that was equal to Kyle. I spent a few minutes coming to terms with the new me. I looked over to Sean and saw that we were nearly identical. It was then that the urge to fuck began to grow from deep in my balls. The best description is that I went into a Muscle Slut form of heat and needed to be fucked now. I grabbed Kyle and pulled him close and told him he was going to fuck me now. I needed it badly to control the fire that was raging within me. I was lost again is the desire to fuck that I simply dropped to the floor and grabbed my ankles to give Kyle a clean shot at my ass and begged for it. He dove in and began to eat my ass with the skill and passion that I expected. I was so lost in the pleasure that I did not hear any of the rest of them talking. The only thing I heard was when Kyle said he was going to fuck me like the slut that I was. He rammed his cock deep into me in a single thrust. I felt every inch of his cock pushing its way inside of me. Its size should have resulted in pain but only provided pleasure. I felt every vein, every ridge, every movement that was designed to send me into a state I had never been before. It brought immediate pleasure throughout my body. As Kyle began to power fuck me, Sean came over and shoved his mega cock down my throat, and I began to suck on it. Like Kyle's cock, I quickly slid Sean's cock down my throat and accepted it all. Dad and Uncle Bob came over and took turns, sucking my cock, and playing with my nipples. They felt like they were wired directly to my cock because any play immediately caused it to become harder. It was four guys focusing their attention on satisfying the needs of one slut, and the feeling is beyond description. I felt my cock being sucked, Kyle fucking my ass, and Sean forcing his cock deep down my throat all begin to pulsate together, knowing that we all were going to explode at the same time. Within a minute, I felt my balls constrict and start the process of the ejaculation that I did not know how would survive. I wanted to warn my Dad, but it was too late, and my first shot hit Uncle Bob right in the face. Kyle, Sean, and I came at the same moment, and I ended up being covered in cum from head to toes. We blew for what seemed forever and then crashed together on the floor in a massive pile of cum covered muscle. Once we recovered, Sean became the center of the four of us trying to fuck is brains out. I lost track of time and what was being done to me and what I helped to do to Sean. Part of me had so many questions for Kyle and our Dad's, but now was not the right time. Now was the time to explore our incredible bodies, satisfy our need for sex, and enjoy having Kyle with us to help guide us on this new adventure we have been created/evolved/mutated into. The rest of the night involved nothing but sex and lots of sex. Sex with the force and passion that only a Muscle Slut could know or handle, but I knew it was what I was meant for. Part of me had lots of questions but knew that tomorrow would be the time to start asking them.
  18. MuscleStud

    Muscle Slut Blog #5: Day 2/Night 2

    Link to Muscle Slut Blog #1: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/20660-muscle-slut-blog-1/ Link to Muscle Slut Blog #2: Day 1: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/20671-muscle-slut-blog-2-day-1 Link to Muscle Slut Blog #3: Night #1: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/20677-muscle-slut-blog-3-night-1/ Link to Muscle Slut Blog #4: Day #2: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/20686-muscle-slut-blog-4-day-2/ Muscle Slut Blog #5: Day 2/Night 2 So the good news is we have two new members of the Mimbo slut family. Aaron and his boyfriend, Jordan, took their first dose after dinner. The bad news is these studs are already sex-crazed, and I have no idea how we will survive them. If I do not survive, at least I will die with a smile on my face from being fucked to death. LOL…. Seriously, they are fantastic guys, and glad they are becoming part of this crazy new extended family that Dad and Uncle Bob created. So where were we with the blog, oh yes we ended it after Sean, and I first fuck in the bathroom. I looked over at Sean and could not believe what I saw. It was Sean, but it also was not. His body has mutated into a super heavyweight bodybuilder with about 5% body fat. He was massive, ripped, and crisscrossed with veins. He was exceptionally masculine and beautiful. Every muscle was perfect and could be seen individually. We kissed as lovers would and enjoyed exploring each other’s new bodies. I could feel the heat and power radiating from Sean’s muscles as my hands roamed all over. The best was when Sean trapped my hand by flexing his right bicep and pinning it against his forearm. I returned the favor by flexing my pecs and pinning his hand in the deep valley between my pecs. We both stepped on the scale, and I was at 267 pounds, and Sean was at 262 pounds. For me, that is a change of 87 fucking pounds. I asked Sean if he had any idea what was going on, and he said hell no, but who cares. He said he loved it, was still horny, and was ready to fuck me again. I agreed with him. Sean grabbed my hands and led me out of the bathroom and pushed me down on my bed. In the bathroom, we fucked like animals, but now it was lovemaking. It was passionate, enjoying the experience, working on pleasing each other, and of exploration. We licked, kiss, sucked, felt, and explored every part of each other’s bodies. We 69’d each other and drank each other’s load as we came together. We wasted nothing as we drank every drop of cum and the kissed to share the gift that was given to each of us. We took turns topping and bottoming as we explored our new masculine sexuality and sharing this incredible pleasure. I realized that I loved both giving and receiving and could not understand why someone would not want to top and bottom. I guess I am just a slut and proud of it. Even with being new at gay sex, we did an incredible job of making each other very happy. We did do some laughing during our lovemaking session. One was when I was fucking Sean and guess we got a little carried away because we broke my bed. I said it was because of our combined weight, but Sean said it was the force I exerted while fucking him. No matter what, we did destroy my frame bed, and laughed at how we would explain it to our Dad’s. Sean suggested that we just tell them that they don’t make them like they used to. I just think it was because they did not design it to support close to six hundred pounds of weight during sex. Sean, being a total nerd, said that we should use some of our physics knowledge and figure out the full force I exerted. I laughed and told him later because his ass was not completely fucked yet. As we laughed and cuddled, my Dad, announced his arrival home by knocking on my open bedroom door, standing in the doorway with a little smile and major erection, and saying something like it looks like you guys have had way too much fun. I am guessing that I turned as bright red as Sean, and we both shuddered to try to get works out of our mouths. Dad just laughed and said to get cleaned up and come down for dinner that Bob should be here in about 20 minutes. And like that, he just turned away and walked down the stairs. I should have been embarrassed and shocked by Dad catching me fucking Sean. I felt delighted about it. I was proud of my body, and the performance in fucking Sean that Dad had to have seen. I am hoping that he saw the entire show because wasting a good fuck is a terrible thing, and it is better when we get to show off. Sean and I lay in bed to catch our breath and talked about being caught by my Dad. Sean was like me and did not care and said that we did find our Dad’s fucking last year, so they have no room to complain about it. We laughed, and Sean said that we should at least grab a shower since we were covered head to toe in sex. I would have been fine going down still covered in sweat and cum, but we could be nice this time. We got up and walked into the bathroom. It is nice that when we built the house a couple of years ago, Dad wanted me to have a master suite like him. The house was set up with a master and guest room for each of us; Dad’s bedroom was on the first floor with the living area, and mine was on the second level. We have a large unfinished basement that we used for storage and a massive garage for all of our vehicles. Guess one of the benefits was that He and Bob could fuck themselves silly, and we would never hear them. Going forward, we will see who makes the most noise now. LOL. We walked into the bathroom and saw the new me in the mirror for the first time that I could comprehend what I was becoming. It was still my old face but slightly different. More rugged and masculine plus a solid five o’clock shadow that I never had before. I shaved this morning and can usually go two days before I need to, but it seems that is not the case anymore. Might have to start shaving twice a day now going forward or get into having facial hair. The body I was looking at was nothing short of an incredibly sexy stud with a massive well defined muscular physique. Every muscle was hyper enlarged from what I was just a day ago. The most massive professional bodybuilder would pale in comparison to me. As I moved and flexed, the muscles would become more enlarged and ripped. I looked more like some of the morphed cartoons that you see on the internet. With the size, I should hardly be able to move, and it was graceful and beautiful. I felt like my body was designed to handle this much mass with veins extending from the muscle that highlighted the definition and size. Before, I had very little body hair, but now I had some it just the right places. Not enough to cover or hide the muscles and definition but to enrich the look and help to make it manlier. My cock and balls were beyond impressive, even with it not fully erect. My cock was as thick as an empty toilet paper roll and appeared to be at least ten inches long in its semi-erect state. My cut head had a big mushroom head that would scare anyone that is about to be fucked by it. The balls were handling low and lemon size that seemed able to produce large about of cum. I was speechless because I did not look like I did yesterday, but I loved what I had become. Who knew what the cause was, but I loved it. I loved the mass I was carrying, I loved the power that I felt as I flexed and saw the muscles expand beyond my belief, I loved the gratification when the muscles were rubbed or caressed, I loved the sexiness that I felt, I loved the pleasure that I gave and received during the sex we have been having with this large cock, I loved the feeling of showing off the body to anyone that I came across. Most of all, I needed to find out what caused this because I never want it to go away. I saw Sean was engrossed in his body and was sure he was thinking and experiencing the same thing as I was. We talked for a while about our love for what we had become, the love that we have shared, and our hope that it will never end. I pulled him close and quietly said how much I loved him, thankful that I was experiencing this with him, and never wanted him or this feeling to go away. Without a word, he grabbed my head, and we met for a deep and passionate kiss. I wanted the kiss to go on forever and wanted to make love but knew if we did not stop, we would never get downstairs. I pulled away and said that we should get busy with getting cleaned up and get downstairs before they come looking and catch us fucking again. Sean noted that finding us would not be a bad thing but agreed only if we could shower together. I said that was my plan all along. We were surprised that we both fit and took care of washing each other and exploring the muscular beasts that we had become. We did have to quickly blow each other and drink down a load of cum because, as we washed, we became aroused and did not want to head downstairs with our cocks fully erected. I enjoyed showering and washing Sean and knew this would need to become a regular thing. Besides the enjoyment factor, our new size made it impossible for us to reach most of our bodies. We finished the shower in less than 15 minutes and started to dry ourselves off. That also required some assistance because we could not reach. We began to laugh at the thought that we were going to need help with just basic things like showering, but then it dawned on me about what we were going to do for clothes. That caused more laughter as we talked because I said we could just go as we were, but I am not sure our Dad’s would be ready for that. We did finally fit into some workout shorts I had, but even that had issues. One is that they barely contained us, so it bordered on pornographic, and the second was if we started to get an erection, our cocks would just ripped through. It was the best we could do and head down. Found them both sitting at the kitchen table with a smile on their faces as we walked in. Uncle Bob said something about what great looking studs we have standing there and for us to grab a seat as we need to have a group talk. We talked about an hour and covered a lot of things. They both admitted that they were bisexual and have been lovers since freshman year in college. Our moms were also bisexual, and the four were involved in foursomes and groups sex starting in college and continued until we were around five years old. Uncle Bob said that his wife left when she decided she would rather live as a lesbian and ran off with someone she met online. We told them about watching them at the motel and laughed and said they realized the curtain was not closed the next morning. They asked why we never said anything, and we said because we knew you would when you were ready, and it did not change a thing. Uncle Bob said we need to discuss the changes you boys are going through. He said that they had given us two doses of a compound called Mimbo Drops that is designed to improve and enhance men. Their workout buddy Kyle works for the lab that created it and wanted to share it with his workout buddies, but they needed some research on the effect on teenagers, so that is why they gave it to us first. The plan was to change us, and then they will complete the process too. They apologies for not asking, but they wanted us to experience naturally and see how we liked it because it can be reversed before the last dose. They gave us the first dose last night, and the plan was to talk today and see if we wanted to continue, but after seeing the changes, they dosed us both this morning. I looked at Sean and smiled and spoke first and said that I love what this Mimbo Drop has done to improve me and thanked the guys for it. Sean said the same thing only he wished we knew so that we could have enjoyed it more. Our dads laughed and said from what they saw; they did not understand how we could have enjoyed it more. They asked if we had any hangups with being gay as the drops do change your sexual orientation. I said that we had that part WELL under control, and all of us laughed. Sean asked for the third dose now so we could get it started on completing our change. My Dad said that we would need to wait until after dinner as Kyle was coming over and needed to get some blood samples and stuff for the lab before we dosed, plus you have to wait 12 hours between doses. I asked them when you guys were going to join the club as I flexed my biceps. They said that they needed to finish up a couple of items related to work and get affairs in order but wanted to do it as soon as possible. Sean stood up and said that we need some new house rules, and one of them is that it is clothing optional as we had nothing to wear, and these shorts were killing him. I agreed, and we both stood up and ripped our shorts right of and tossed them aside. I said to Sean that we need to properly thank our Dads for the gift they gave us as I walked toward my Dad. I picked him up and realized how light he felt and realized what strength these muscles. I told him how much I loved him and began kissing him. I held him close to my body so he could feel the muscles and power and showing him the love I had for him. I told him to explore and enjoy the body that he created twice. Once in the conception of me and the second was him evolving me. While we continued to kiss, I reached down and pulled off the shorts he was wearing to free his ass and cock for me. I so wanted to fuck him but was scared I would hurt him with my massive rod, so I decided that he was going to get the blowjob of all blowjobs. I was laying him on the kitchen table like you would a baby. He had a large, for a normal human cock, and I wanted it now. I sucked, and service his cock with a passion and determination to get him to cum as quickly as possible. I fondled his balls and played with his ass while he screamed encouragement until I felt his balls tighten and cock swell. That is the moment I knew I was about to enjoy the cum that made me. He came forcibly and pumped an excellent load into my mouth. I sucked his cock like a straw to get every possible drop. I cherished it as it flowed into me and knew that I would definitely be revisiting this cock. I was so lost in the moment that I did not realize that Sean did the same to his father and was right next to me. Our fathers were lost in their post-orgasmic bliss as Sean, and I kissed to share the cum from our fathers. That was the moment that I realized my life had changed for the better. I had never been happier than I knew what had just happened over the last 24 hours and only imagining what will come. Once our Dads recovered and thanked us, we decided that food was needed as Sean and I were starving. We sat and just chatted while the dads got dinner going like we usually did. The primary topic was about the experiences we had over the last 24 hours and some of the more exotic sexual activities that our dads have done. I think this is a good stopping point for the blog as I am getting horny and need to see who is around that I can fuck with.
  19. MuscleStud

    Muscle Slut Blog #4: Day 2

    Link to Muscle Slut Blog #1: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/20660-muscle-slut-blog-1/ Link to Muscle Slut Blog #2: Day 1: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/20671-muscle-slut-blog-2-day-1 Link to Muscle Slut Blog #3: Night 1: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/20677-muscle-slut-blog-3-night-1/ Muscle Slut Blog #4: Day 2 What a workout and post-workout fucking. We blew past the 600 pounds bench press, and we maxed out at 655 pounds. Sean was able to get three reps, Kyle got to five reps, and I won out at eight reps. It felt incredible to press that much weight and feel of all that blood pulsating in my chest. The pump was so much that the top shelf of my pecs barely allowed me to lower my head before my chin rested on it. I should have measured the valley between the enlarge pecs has I swear it appeared to be four inches deep and my nipples we pointing straight down to the floor. The pump resulted in my nipples becoming hypersensitive to the point that Sean just squeezed one of them, and I immediately blew an orgasmic load in the shower. It was disappointing that we could not have “real” fun in the locker room shower, but too many muddles were around. We just had to hold it together until we got back to the house. It does look like we might be adding to the Mimbo family. Arron, one of Dad’s employees at the gym, has been watching us and asking lots of questions. He is a cute looking college student and was always friendly before we grew. But since then, Aaron seemed preoccupied with our growth and watched every working with details. Sean told him that he could stop by after work that we were just going to hang out around the pool. We did tell Dad that he needs to get moving on the addition to the gym that includes a new locker room for us Mimbo Studs/Sluts. A slut needs a place to take care of business when nature calls. Ok, back to the blog. I came down the stairs and heard them moaning as I walked down. Dad was already in the kitchen as I walked in and handed me a protein shake. He said he knew I was running late and thought he would save me some time. As I gulped it down, Dad said that I looked good, and it seems I hit a “growth spurt” as I seem to be adding some mass. I flexed for him and said I agree and that I had trouble finding something that would fit today. He said that I am welcome to wear any of his clothes until I had time to go shopping. I finished my shake, grabbed my keys, and headed out to my Jeep. Little did I know that dose #2 was in the shake that Dad just handed me. As Dad is a car guy, I received a Jeep Wrangler Soft Top for my 17th birthday. Since it was a warm morning and I felt like showing off, I put the soft top down and took the doors off. For some reason today, I just wanted to let the whole world to see me and my new muscles. I flexed for a couple of people at traffic lights. A few applauded and yelled at me that encouraged and excited me more. I wanted to open my jeans and jack off right there because my cock was becoming hard and uncomfortable from the attention. I was becoming an exhibitionist, and that would have shocked me yesterday, but not today. I pulled up to Sean and Uncle Bobo’s house and started to walk in. I noticed that my dick was creating a good bulge that showed off its size and felt proud of it. Uncle Bob was in the kitchen, drinking some coffee, and said that I looked good today. He had a slight smile/smirk on his face and seemed to be checking me out. I picked up on it and flexed a little for him. I bounced my pecs and flexed my arm as I grabbed a bottle of water from the refrigerator. I even flexed my ass when I was in the fridge. Sean then came into the kitchen, complaining that he had nothing to wear since his Dad did laundry and every shrunk. Uncle Bob said he did not, and maybe it was just a growth spurt since he had been hitting the gym with me. We stood and chatted a little before Uncle Bob got up and started to head out the door. He turned and asked what the plan was at school today. Sean said nothing as exams ended yesterday, and all of the teachers did not want to start anything since spring break was next week. Uncle Bob said that if we wanted that we could just skip school the rest of the week and start our break early. We both were reliable A students, so it would not hurt our GPA. We said we liked the plan and maybe we could hit the mall to get some new clothes to fit. Uncle Bob said it sounded like a plan. He called the school to tell them we were sick and texted my Dad and let him know. Dad responded that it seemed perfect, and we planned to meet at our house for dinner. As Uncle Bob was leaving, I told Sean that I needed to hit the bathroom. I did not need to use the toilet; what I needed was the bathroom so I could jack off before my cock exploded. As soon as I closed the door and dropped my pants, my penis was at full attention, swollen, and the head was a dark purple. My nuts were hanging large and low and tender to the touch. I stroked my cock just a couple of times and tweaked my nipple before it exploded into the shower, as that is where I aimed it to make it easier to clean up. I was able to capture some of the cum to devour before cleaning myself and the shower up. I was worried turning the shower on would alert Sean, but I heard his running, so I figured I was ok. Once back in the kitchen, we decided that we would hit the mall to get some new clothes, hit the gym, and then head to my house and hang out at the pool until the old guys got off work. The trip to the mall was both a hit and a miss. The miss was nearly every place that we usually went for clothing; either someone told us immediately that nothing they had would fit, or we spent time looking and trying on shit and come away empty-handed. One place did send up to the Big and Tall store that did we did get a few things at, but the salesman said that we needed to shop online at one of the sites that specialize in fitness and bodybuilders. Big quads and small waists made finding pants a big failure, and massive shoulders and pecs meant the shirts looked like a tent on us. The hit was we both got our ears pierced. Never thought about it before, but it sounded adventurous, to end our high school years and mess with our fathers. I was kind of slow to agree until Sean said that the worst thing is we let the holes close up. As we walked into the piercing shop, a young guy ran up to us and offered to help us. Sean told him precisely what we wanted, and he helped us out. The poor guy seemed mesmerized at our appearance, and I thought he was going to drool all over us. Sean picked up on it and flexed and teased him to the point that I thought the guy would go crazy. He gave us his employee discount and said he hoped to see us again. He even wrote his name and number on the receipt for Sean. I teased Sean about his new friend, and we both laughed at it. As we left the mall, it was nearly noon and decided that we did not want to hit the gym during the lunch rush. We agreed to head home to grab lunch and catch some sun. As we walked to the Jeep, I said that my shirt was killing me as it was getting a little tight and decided to take it off. Once at the Jeep, I tried to take it off, but it would not move. It was so tight that it was like it was painted on me. I did the next best thing and just ripped it off my body. Like a Chippendale dancer, I slowly pulled and ripped the shirt off. I am sure some of the mothers in the parking lot enjoyed the show. It is hard to describe what I fell. The warmth of the sun shining on my hard muscles, the freedom of not being confined by the overly tight and small shirt, the radiation of sexiness the I projects, and the light breeze caressing my inflamed nipples caused me to nearly blow a load just standing there. It was pure nirvana. All Sean was doing was staring with his wide eyes, and I notice his cock inflating. I asked him what he was going to do, and he quickly ripped his shirt off and did a double bicep pose that was beyond incredible. We did not speak on the way home. Occasionally we would be rubbing our bodies and showing off to people staring at us. I looked over once and saw Sean had his eyes closed and lost in the lust of his body. I was surprised he did not rip out his cock and jack off. Now that would have been hot. Lots of females got excited, but I did not care what the ladies wanted. With guys, I wanted to give them a show that they would remember. They all seemed to enjoy it, especially the one guy in the red convertible that pulled up at a traffic light. He was so engrossed in watching us that he forgot the light changed after we had pulled away. Once we got home and I got out of the Jeep, I felt the pain of the constriction around my legs and heard a tearing sound. The jeans ripped along the seams because they lost in containing the mass of muscle. Sean said he was heading to the bathroom, and I said I would make us a shake since we were starving. I made the shakes and drank mine down in one long gulp. I was still hungry, but it took the immediate hunger pain away. I yelled for Sean but got no answer, so I went to see what was up. I got to my bathroom and heard Sean moaning as he was self-pleasing himself. He remains of his jeans were at his feet and looked like a combination of tearing and pulling to get them off. His eyes were closed, facing the mirror, jacked his cock, and rubbed his pecs and abs. It was the first time I took a serious look at Sean and realized that he was a true muscle god. He was the size of a heavyweight bodybuilder with an erect massive cock that was leaking some serious precum. As I stood and watched, something clicked in the back of my head, and I needed him. I needed his muscles, I needed his cock, I needed his ass, I simply needed him. I walked over and stood behind him and reached around him and began to caress his massive check. I tweaked the hard nipples that caused him to moan as I moved closer to him and began to smell his manly scent and muscular sent coming off his body. I licked his neck as I explored his entire muscular body and even took one hand down towards his cock. I was lost in the moment and wanted it to go on forever. Sean turned his head, and our lips brushed each other. An electric shock hit me, and we both immediately felt the urge to kiss. It was a manly, rough, sexual kiss that went on for minutes. Our tongues attacked each other’s mouths with an aggressive force as we explored each other massive bodies. An autopilot took over and knew what I needed, what I wanted, what I had to do. As we continued kissing, I reached down and ripped what remained of my jeans off of my body. My cock sprang up, fully erected, and leaking pre-cum that was now landing at the top of my washboard abs. I broke away from Sean’s mouth and spun him to face the mirror, so I had clear access to his beautify and muscular ass. I grabbed his ass and pulled his ass cheeks apart as I massaged the rock hard muscles. Without warning and savagely, I shoved my entire cock up Sean’s ass. Seam screamed in pleasure, and I felt a joy I never knew. I paused for maybe a minute but then began to funk his ass with force and determination. I was lost in pleasure and wanted to simply fuck his ass and shoot my seed deep into him. I wanted it to shoot so deeply that it would come out of his nose. All that I remember was us both cumming together with me depositing my load deep inside Sean and Sean, blasting the mirror with the force that some splattered onto both of us. We collapsed onto the floor with my cock still in Sean and basked for a few moments in the glow of the post-orgasmic bliss. Never questioning what or why it happened, just that it was right and incredible and wanting more. Seam moved and pulled off of my semi-hard cock and turned to face me. Grabbing my head with both hands and began kissing me and playing with my nipples. He caressed my muscular body. He explored every vein, every ridge or crevice, and every detail of my body. I remember like it was yesterday when Sean broke the kiss, pushed off of me, and said in a determined way, “Now it is my turn to fuck you senseless.” He immediately moved down and threw my legs over his shoulder, exposing my soon to lose virgin ass. Without warning, he drove his massive cock of steel straight and stopped only when my ass hit his pelvis. Begin unprepared, I expected pain, but I felt incredible pleasure beyond anything possible. I felt full, content, aroused, sexy, horny, and any other possible description. The sensation was mind-blowing as I felt Sean’s mushroom head moving up and down and every vein as it pushed against me man pussy. The only care I had was I never wanted it to end. When I thought it could not get better, Sean began to power fuck me with the strength and energy that no one should be able to survive. I wrapped by massive legs around his tight waist to make sure he did not pull out and reached up to massage his muscular chest. What we were able to say beyond grunts and moans centers on me encouraging Sean and Sean, telling me what a fucking slut I was. It went on for what seemed like forever, but Sean quickly screamed for me to take it like a bitch, and he exploded deep inside me. The sensation of his cock pumping and cum squirting inside me was beyond description and triggered me to cum again and spraying all over us. Before Sean collapsed on me, I collected a handful of cum and shoved it into his mouth. He eagerly sucked and licked every bit of cum off of my finger. Once Sean collapsed onto me, we cuddled and passionately kissed as we recovered from the orgasms and ass fucking we just experienced. I recovered to the point of being able to talk and told Sean how incredible this was and how much I loved him. We talked about the experience and how we wanted more. Never once did we talk about the changes that were occurring. All I knew was that these changes are precisely want I needed and wanted. I knew that my life was far different but did not care; I was beyond happy. I hate to end the blog before getting to where I wanted to, but Dad just called, and we have guests coming for dinner. It seems Aaron talked to Dad after we left the gym and want to talk about becoming a muscle slut like us. He is bringing his boyfriend too so that it might be an entertaining night. I have to help Sean and Kyle get ready for them.
  20. Your Growing Body and You by F_R_Eaky "You just come in and sit down, buddy. No need to do anything right now, especially after that horrible layover." said Dillon, Ricky's friend, as he pushed Ricky into the living room and onto the couch. "I'll take your bag and throw it into your room. You just sit and relax and I'll figure something out for dinner. How 'bout pizza?" "Dillon, we're two college age guys, of course pizza is an option." "Great, I've got some homemade dough already proofed that I can use. I'll just see what kind of ingredients you have left in this house. You just sit and get comfortable." "Well, you've got this house just like mom used. It's stifling in here. If I'm gonna get comfortable, I'm gonna take my shirt off. Will that bother you?" Dillon laughed. "Really? Will it bother me? Did you forget what I told you when you told me beginning of this school year that you were going to tell your mom?" "Yeah yeah yeah... I know. You told me you were gay too and that I shouldn't worry about coming out." "Right. And sorry, bud.... but I like my men with a little bit of meat on them." "A little bit of meat?!? More like Alpha Mr. Olympia on growth hormones." "Hey... we all have our fetishes, mine is really built guys. Yes, one has to look a bit like Hercules before I start worshipping them." Ricky stood there looking questioningly at Dillon for a bit. "Alright... alright... if a guy has the slightest definition, bit of muscular bulge, I'm all over them. If he's built like an Olympian, I worship him like a god, especially if he's a hairy colt model kind of guy that's hung to here! There... I've said it. I'm a size queen, but just remember you've shown me some pics of the guys you're interested in at school and none of them would be able to enter the lightweight division I can assure you." "Yeah yeah.... I like muscle too. I just wish I could build more of it. My personality isn't exactly twink like and that's all anyone wants me to be." "Well... don't think about it over break. You just think about relaxing and what you want to do. Speaking of which, there's a box on the coffee table. It was in your mom's bedroom but it was marked as 'Things for Enrique.' I figured that'll be the easiest box to start on since it was stuff to be given to you and not her personal items. The other box over there is your family's Christmas tree and ornaments. I'm not sure what else decoration wise you guys have, but figured, if you wanted to put that up at least, it's up from the basement." "I'll think about that later. You, get in the kitchen. I'm starving. Airplane food sucks." "Yeah, I know, right!" Dillon went back into the kitchen as Ricky pulled off his sweater and dress shirt and then plopped his very lanky and thin 6' 1" frame onto the couch. He looked at the box and let out a big sigh. "Mom" he thought. "I miss you so much." End of September he had just traveled back to his college to start his Sophomore year. He was working a part time job off campus, one on campus, and studied his ass off for good grades and scholarship. On occasion he would get some extra money from his mom now and then, but two weeks into the new school year he got the phone call from his best friend, Dillon: his mom had an aneurism and died in her sleep. Without his mom he knew things would be even harder to pay for, so he didn't want to suspend or drop this fall term. Instead he made call in arrangements for the wake, funeral, and came in on a couple of weekends for the same and then for the reading of the will and arrangements for the house. Luckily the house had been paid off, and his mom had set it up under a company so that Ricky could take control of it as the new CEO of the company, but not necessarily ownership of it, and that way he wouldn't have to pay inheritance tax on the property and home. The company board made up by his mom consisted of herself, her brother - Ricky's uncle, Ricky, Dillon, and the local priest, Father Birch. His father had passed when he was very young, the grandparents as well. So there really was only Ricky and his uncle in the family now. Although his mom and he always managed to count Dillon. Dillon was like Ricky except his father hadn't died, he just up and left when Dillon was two, and his mother was still alive. However, because neither had a dad, the two became fast friends and stuck by each other since they first met, second grade through high school. The two were definitely a contrast to one another, yet were a match for being so odd in looks. Dillon was six foot tall and very stocky - that kind of build that looked almost like fat but was complete solid like muscle. He had kind of the outline form or shape of a muscular man, but when he turned sideways one could see a little bit of a belly. He had a natural kind of olive/tan look to him, which was odd as he was a natural blond in hair coloring, and then even more off because he had the deepest brown eyes one ever saw. He had a semi-square jaw that was hidden just a little by fat around the jowls. His arm pits were pretty hairy, he had a small little trail that started just above his navel, went around it, and proceeded down, as well as two circles of hair that went around his areolas and nips. His arms and legs had hair too, but it was very fine and thin. Now, Ricky was the opposite, but just as off matched. His was six foot one inch tall, very thin, almost too thin, with a skin that was nearly alabaster in color. His body was crowned by a thick head of jet black hair that frequently liked to hide the most sparkling emerald eyes one ever saw, however he didn't have any hair anywhere else, or it was barely there, almost as if he hadn't gone through puberty. It was very confusing for teachers at first, as they'd call out, "Enrique Cabriola?" and expect to see someone tan, kind of swarthy looking, black or deep brown hair, with brown eyes, but the "HERE!" would come from a black haired, green eyed albino. Because of being so skinny, Ricky was frequently picked on, and although he wanted to be more athletic, he simply couldn't put on any weight, neither fat nor muscle. Originally his mom and teachers figured he'd be destined for playing basketball or some sport as he hit a rather tall height early, like age twelve, but he just stopped there, maybe an in or two from age 12 to his current age of 20. And it wasn't just for sports; he'd always wished he could be bigger in muscular size. Sometimes, depending upon how picked on he was, he wished he could be taller too. A really big behemoth of a man, with mountains of muscle that towered over his bullies, but that was not to come. His mom tried to help him feel special anyway, and teach him that he was just fine; he just needed to find out what his talents were and develop them. Not everyone had to be a sports star or great athlete. Ricky grew up alright though, with his friend Dillon beside him, and mom's encouragement. He decided to go away to college and was studying computer sciences. He was coming home for Christmas break to sort out items of his mom's that he knew neither him nor his uncle would need or want, set a sale or donation of her clothes. His arrival was late as there was a delay in his plane's departure at the airport. This in turn meant that instead of coming home on Sunday evening, he wouldn't get in until late Monday morning. This of course ruined being picked up at the airport by Dillon because he had to go to school and work. Instead he hung around the airport shops until late afternoon, then took metro ride to his hometown where he was picked up at the station by Dillon that evening. And now, there he was... sitting in the living room of his house, no other soul, save Dillon, was there. Dillon was asked to help look after the place, so he made sure the heat was on and working, that any pipes not being used while Ricky was gone were turned off, the electricity was on, but barely used, the yard cleaned and mowed, and so on and so forth. Now... Now there was just this break to get some stuff done and a house that felt empty even though there was a plethora of furniture in it. Sighing he sat up and began rummaging through the box his mom had left for him. There was an envelope with some money in it, some used books on computer technology, much of it out of date, but at least she was trying to think of him. Some other knick-knacks and bric-a-brack were there and then one other item caught his eye: it was an old film and movie projector. "I hear you rummaging in there... anything good?" "Naw...not really. There was an envelope with some money in it. I guess mom was going to ship this box to me some point during the school year." "That's good. Anything else?" "No....although there is an old film and a movie projector." "Are they home movies or something?" "No.... we would've had those at least on VCR tapes if not digital recording. We had at least some high tech savvyness." Dillon laughed. "So what do you think the film is then?" "Not sure... it says... get this, on old lettering tape, the kind that you had to put through a clicker thing where you dialed the letters gave it a squeeze and then moved to the next letter..." "Oh wow... that is old school!" "Anyhow the tape on the film canister says, 'Your Body and You.'" "Oh my gawd. It sounds like one of those films from the 1950's about puberty." "Why would she give me something like that?" "I don't know. She was always trying to help boost your self esteem about your physical appearance. Maybe this was one last boost." "Whatever..." Ricky laughed. "You should put it on. It's going to take a while to produce dinner and those films from the Fifties are so cheesy, they're always good for a laugh." Ricky sat for a moment and thought..."why not? This'll be my way of honoring and remembering mom." With that, Ricky set up the projector, turned to face it against a wall and took a couple of pictures down, as a movie screen hadn't come with the projector and film, then he pulled the film out of the canister and loaded it up. A few clicks here and there and the hum of the machine started and Ricky plopped himself down to enjoy the amusing take on puberty from the nineteen-fifties. "Acme Body Products presents: 'Your Body and You!' : A film about boy growing into young men through puberty and becoming adults. We going to visit a local high school to find out our answers. It could be any high school anywhere in the country, and it's probably just like yours. Why look! We're coming into a gymnasium and there is the basketball team just breaking from practice. And there leading them is their coach. Hello, Coach!" "Oh, hello there. Nice to meet you. I'm Coach Johnson. I help coach most of the teams here at the high school. We're just getting done with basketball practice. I understand you have a few questions about your body. No, don't worry. It's normal to have them number one, because there are a lot things happening inside and to your body and number two, because like any other red-blooded young man you probably want to join a sports team of some sort, you probably wonder what sport you and your body can play. "For instance you might have wondered if you could play basketball, but noticed that many of the players on the team seem exceptionally tall. You, yourself maybe short right now, or you think yourself short standing next to them and wonder if you could play well with them, or against other players like them. Or perhaps your thing is football, but you've noticed many of the young men on the varsity team are pretty big and broad and next to them you still look like a small child. Well, let me you tell you something you might not have known or realized. None of them were as big or tall as they are right now say six, five, four or even two years ago. They were all like you, smaller in stature and size, but grew up and into their frames to become the athletes they are today. "Which is why I'm here. I'm here to look at young men's potential, see what they have to work with, what kind of body they'll grow into, and to help them hone and train that body. So, I've seen all kinds of combinations and body sizes, know how to train them, how to fuel and take care of them, and how to mend them. Which is exactly what I'm going to talk to you about today. Come on back here to the coaches office and we can talk personally without any fear of being interrupted. ... ... ... "There we go, have a seat. Let me call your attention to some charts as I explain what's going to happen to your body. There is no exact set pattern to puberty and what happens to each young boy. There are some basic similarities: you will get taller than you once were, a little broader and more muscular, you'll become a bit hairier, and your private parts will grow and become frequently aroused. However, how much of this happens to every boy depends upon their genetics, what genes they received from their parents, grandparents, and forefathers before them. So some young men wind up very, very tall, while other are short, and the majority wind up in a range that's called average. Some young men wind up very big and muscular, other remain thin, and many become what's known as an average build somewhere between the two. "Now the first thing you need to know is that puberty can happen at various time for young men. The age range is listed as around 12-16 for most young men, but it can happen as early as 10 or as late as 17 or 18. They are known respectively as early or late bloomers. Nothing wrong with either of them they just started their journey earlier or later than most of the boys. Don't get frustrated or worried if you are a late bloomer. Some young men don't have their growth spurts until age 19 or 20. In fact young men have been known to grow until age 25. That of course is a rarity and probably [sKIP] happen to you." Ricky shifted on the couch suddenly feeling a very warm tingling sensation all over his body, almost as if a warm stream of water went down his spine. "The first thing that's going to happen is that your testicles, sometimes in slang terms referred to as your balls are going to drop. We'll explain a little more about what happens to them later, but for now the important thing to remember is they, in conjunction with the pituitary gland are what begins to send signals throughout your body tell it, it needs to grow and grow now! "One of the first things that will happen is that your feet and hands are going to start to grow. They will become longer, wider, and will begin to create some problems for you. The hands won't be so much of a problem. Oh, you may find yourself dropping things here and there because where once you had these tiny little pincers to grab onto things and now you have these larger mitts to engulf those objects, but that won't present too many problems. "The big problem will come with your growing feet. You've been used to them at an approximate size and proportion to your body most of your life, but now they're going to prep for your body's growth spurt and they will become proportionately larger than the rest of your body. See this shoe, it's a men's shoe size six. Now your younger body has been used to carrying, lifting up, and stepping forward a foot this size, but suddenly it's getting longer and wider, preparing itself to match the taller bigger body you will have. So now, your legs that were used to say perhaps this size six foot, are now having to suddenly move a size 8, 10, maybe even a really big size 12 or giant size 16. How big your feet will get depends upon what kind of genetics your family has. Smaller feet usually appear on shorter individuals, while larger feet are on taller individuals. It's alright [sKIP] you have [sKIP] a pair of gigantic dawgs. [sKIP] even [sKIP] overly [sKIP] large for [sKIP] your [sKIP] tall frame [sKIP]..." Ricky began to squirm and fidget his legs and feet. His shoes were getting tight, really tight, and beginning to pinch his toes something fierce. Ricky almost thought of moaning or groaning, something, but decided to try and keep quiet as he didn't want to worry Dillon. Soon however the pain was becoming intense. Looking down at his converse sneakers he could see the canvas was being pushed out all over and his shoe was beginning to morph into the shape of a foot. He could see his toes pushing up and forward in the front of his shoe. He could feel his heel spreading out wider and over the back of his shoe. Suddenly the were this micro bursts of sound as if little pieces of fabric were being torn. Then there were pieces of snapping as if lacing or threads were being broken in half. The smaller series of rips began to turn into louder and longer ones. Suddenly Ricky felt relief and a cool sensation of air hitting his feet, even though they were still covered in his socks, which surprisingly were beginning to ride down his shins. Ricky lay there in awe as he watched his feet growing bigger and bigger, fuller and wider. The toes stretching out so long, yet becoming very thick. The top arch of his feet and the whole of his foot becoming wider and higher, even his heel. His feet began to feel so heavy...and dense.... He reached over to the coffee table to grab a glass of juice Dillon had left for him, but he caused it to tip over and off the table. His arm reach was where it was supposed to be, but the opening of his hands to grasp it just before contact, his fingers smacked it and sent it flying. He now sat and looked at his hands as the pulsed and grew. His fingers stretched and reached growing longer and longer. His palm pulsed and widened become a huge bear like paw. "Now don't worry about all the tripping and flipping you'll do. You'll eventually get used to those larger hands and feet, and then have to contend with longer legs, arms, and torso. As your body develops and gets bigger, you will have to learn to adjust and get comfortable with your new size. Once you do that, you won't be looking like a clumsy klutz all the time. "Speaking of how big your limbs will get, you'll probably want to know how tall are you going to grow? Well, again, that depends upon the genetics of your family. The average range listed for most young men is anywhere from 5 to 9 inches taller. Now don't worry guys if your family is shorter in stature. It doesn't mean you wind up with only two or three inches of growth spurt, just that you start out at a shorter height than most and therefore still remain shorter. Although sometimes some genetics mislead one. There have been some reports of young men going through a 10, 12, or 14 inch growth spurt. A lot of times those great spurts happen to the late bloomers as well. I've had one young man who came in as a freshman all of five feet two inches tall and he watched during all of his high school life as the other boys grew and grew and grew taller than him. Then one day it happened - WHAM! - his body went into over drive. Within the course of year we were looking a new tall and proud young man who stood a towering six feet four inches tall! There are even reports of a young man who apparently had a sixteen inch growth spurt. And then some young men continue to grow during college anywhere from a half an inch to two inches. However, that sixteen inch and the couple of inches in college are probabl[sKIP] and [sKIP] happen to you. ... ... ..." Once again Ricky felt that warm sensation feeling tingle all up and down his body. Without moving his legs or feet he began to watch his feet move from where they were lying, moving off of the remnants of his old tennis shoes and moving towards the end of the couch. But the angle of viewing his feet was becoming weird too... for his head was raising higher and higher from the couch. He was growing. He was really growing! He was having an honest to goodness growth spurt. His legs and arms just kept growing and lengthening, he could see the hems of his sleeves riding up his arm. The cuff of his pants riding up his legs. He could feel the shoulders of his shirt pulling in snug and then tight... tighter across his back. Up to the ankles his cuffs rose, then to the bottom of the shin, then up further to the bottom of his calves, finally resting about half way up them. His short shirt sleeves rode up his biceps, higher and higher, until they were in that in between space where the deltoids and the upper arms met. Still they rose higher, for his torso was growing taller as well, and his shoulders and back were getting wider too. This cause his sleeve to ride up half way over the deltoids. Not only that but the hem of his shirt was now so short to him it was a mid-drift. Ricky winced in pain every once in a while. It was so intense, all this throbbing and piercing pain he felt from his growing. "You may have heard the term, 'growing pains.' This is a feeling of pain, almost like you've been suddenly poked, or stabbed with a very thin sharp object, or maybe even like you've been stung. It's ok. Nothing is wrong. It's just that your body is growing at an incredible rate and sometimes this makes the bones and joints feel tired, worn, and achy." Slowly but surely, Ricky's growth slowed down and then came to a halt. He breathed a few minutes trying to relax himself, calm down, and hopefully the pain would lessen, when suddenly his body gave a few jolts of pain, a few forward lurches so to speak, and his vision just suddenly ... POP! ... POP!... rose higher ever so slightly. His feet rammed and pushed into the far arm rest of the couch just a bit further. Then his body relaxed and his pain began to ease. Figuring he needed to stretch a little to work some of the pains and kinks out , he moved his legs and feet and put them up on top of the far arm rest. He couldn't believe how small he was making the couch look now. "Another thing that's going to happen to you is your suddenly going to get a bit more muscular. Now again, don't worry if you don't seem to develop into a Hercules of sports. Some men have great muscular genetics, some don't. Not everyone is going to have the necessary body type to build an astonishing physique, even if they take up the new fad sport sweeping the country called bodybuilding. "You see there are three types of bodies: endomorph, mesomorph, and ectomorph. Ectomorphs are those who are average on down to those who can't seem to put on any muscle at all. They are the very skinny to the average built guys that most everyone sees. Then there are the endomorphs who are the people who frames carry a lot of heavy weight, but not muscular, it's more fat. They are the young men who are healthy, husky, or even heavy and fat. And don't be upset if you are fat. Different people developed different body types depending upon where they were raised. Take for example the Inuits in the northern most part of North America. Many of them are pretty chubby. One might even say fat. However this is a level and layer of fat that became built in their DNA because they live in an extremely cold climate and in order to survive, they needed not only good clothing, but also a body that developed a good layer of fat to help protect them from the cold harsh winters where it can get down to some very frigid temperatures. "Now the third kind of body is the mesomorphs and these are the people who look like they are built of nothing but muscle. It comes so easy to them, it appears that if they think about working out, their muscles are already twice the size they were at the end of the day. They are the ones who are listed as being raw-boned or Herculean. They look like the great statues from museums come to life, and are usually some of the greatest athletes around. "In truth though everyone's body is actually a combination of at least two of these body types, never are they really just one kind. Someone might be a bit skinny and muscular, or skinny and fat, muscular and fat. You will [sKIP] find [sKIP] mesomorph and mesomorph [sKIP] [sKIP] [sKIP] to be you. "'But Coach,' you say, 'What about Johnny Jones who lives down the street from me or Billy Boyd who I heard about on the news. They are extremely skinny and the other is extremely muscular. Well both those conditions are syndromes where the body isn't producing some kind of hormone properly. One makes the body exceptionally thin and weak, where they can't build any kind of mass - fat or muscle - at all. The other the body over produces a hormone and is prone to develop large, powerful muscles almost to the point of becoming muscle bound. This particular condition is known as myostatin-hypertroph, but this is such a rare instance you will [sKIP] develop it. ...." The warming sensation came over Ricky once again and he began to shift and squirm in his reclining position on the couch. He began to flex his ankles up and down, back and forth. He watched as those ankles became a bit more defined and a bit thicker. He saw veins rising to the top of his skin, fully engorged with blood, travelling, gliding their way up his legs. His calves began to breath in and out with the pounding of his heart, the pulsing of his blood, and with each beat and breath they became larger....and larger.....more defined....Bigger....harder.....heart shaped....diamond shape....hope diamond sized diamond shape.... Ricky watched as his calves inflated with so much muscle strength and power that the bottom part of his pants soon were becoming very tight to his calves. Then they were becoming molded, form fitting to them. His pants were restricting, or at least trying to be restricting, becoming tightly bound around his calves and stretched thin like seranwrap. Finally the sound of small snaps were being heard here...there...everywhere until a loud series of rips fill the air and the cuffs of his jeans burst open revealing his colossal calves in all their growing glory, and boy did they continue to grow in size, density, and power! Ricky didn't have the ability to watch the grow further for he suddenly watched as all the wrinkles in the top part of his pants get pulled tight and taught, and then mounds...tear drop shape mound began to appear on each leg. One.....two!....Three!.... FOURFIVESIX! It was almost as if his legs were a bag being vacuum sealed. The pants just became filled to the brim showing the definition and size of his monstrously growing quads! And it wasn't just the top. Ricky could feel the chord that was his hamstring pull tighter and become thicker and stronger. It began to fight against the jeans as well. Soon joining it was the thigh's biceps, the back part of the leg muscle, growing, bulging, inflating, become dense, hard, and strong. It began to rise his legs up off the couch cushions much like the calves had done for his shins. Ricky could tell if he was lying on a hard wood floor with his legs stretched out, the back part of his knee would never, ever touch the floor because of the size of his calves and thighs. POP! POP! RIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIP RIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIP rri rii riiiiiiiiiiiiiiiip ri rrriii riiiiiiiiiiiiip Suddenly there it was, the seams gave way. His thighs actually just pulled them apart and then tore them all the way up to his crotch. Even with those main seams giving way, his thighs were still ballooning so big and full that the denim of his jeans began tearing in other places and ripping all the way up towards his waist band. "Oooh- HOO!" Ricky wasn't sure what to do... He felt a sharp pain in his groin. His thighs were bunching and mounding so full and out they were pressing in on his balls, as well as pushing them up, forward and out. The only problem is, his cock was resting over them and between his inflating quads and his now much larger midsection and crotch area due to his growth in height, there was nowhere for his balls to be pushed! Into the cock they went who was pressed against the fabric and zipper. His button had snapped simple because of the ration of girth between a young man of six foot one inch tall and one now roughly seven and half feet tall... or so. PRRRRRRRRRRRRRIP! The zipper finally gave way to the pressure of the pushing of Ricky's gonads and cock. It pulled apart and spread as wide open as it would go, but it didn't provide much relief as his briefs still held tight, tight indeed. Still Ricky squirmed and wiggle while laid out on the couch. The warming sensation had moved up into his ass and he could feel it thump and plump, mound and round, getting harder, denser, fuller, more and more bubbled. It was becoming a very nice and round firm ass that matched his thighs in size and power. STEEEEEEEEEEEEEEERIP! Ricky sat up a bit in an unexpected jolt. The back of his jeans just blew apart straight down the middle as if they wished to mimic the fine crack of Ricky's ass. Although his underwear was still there, albeit beginning to look more like a thong than tighty-whities, he could still feel the rush of cooler air caress his butt cheeks and make his hole pucker. Then, despite the fact that the waist band button had already popped off, he began to feel his flesh, his midsection dig into his pants. Looking down below his now mid-drifting t-shirt, he saw as he breathed his obliques and abdominal muscles come into being. Each breath the outlines became etched in that much clearer, that much deeper. All the individual muscles began to push out just a little further, to mound out a little more. Bit by bit, brick by brick they all came in, until although he was still tight waisted, his midsection was a thick column of granite blocks and interlocking and bunching in tandem to create the hottest and hardest looking set of washboard abs ever seen on a professional bodybuilder. Reaching down with his hand to try and rub it over his new lower torso, he kept having to readjust because his arms where getting pushed away. Then after four or five times of his arms getting pushed away, he began to notice that his shirt hem was getting tight around the upper part of his torso. There began two tears one on either side of his body at the hem line of his shirt and they slowly just ripped and tore all the way open from the middle of his torso to his armpits as his lats grew wider and wider, thicker and broader become a truly magnificent set of wings on his upper torso. "HUH!" Ricky took in a short gasp of breath and then pinned his arms down at his sides as best as he could, the inner sides of his biceps and triceps, what litter there were feeling the bulk and weight, heat and power of his lats growing and growing. But if he was hoping to keep his ever shrinking shirt on him, his body was having none of that. trrrk trrrk shrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrk! His back and shoulders had decided to join those airplane wing sized lat muscles, growing bigger and wider, broader and thicker. If he could have seen it, he would have seen his back widening to reveal a v.....Widening to diamond.....WIDENIIIIIIIIIIIIING into the upside down Christmas tree. It split the back part of the held t-shirt wide open from bottom to neck line. It pushed his delts further and further apart until the sleeves completely rode up onto the deltoids; they came nowhere near the muscles of the upper arm. Two more pops were heard and Ricky's traps began to rise higher and higher, mounding more and more, growing in thickness and height. Ricky could feel them pushing in on his neck, sitting heavy on his shoulders and back, growing and rising higher and higher 'til he swore they touched the bottom of his ears. They caused the shirt to rise up and take their form and attempt to cling to deltoids as best they could yet utter fail as the tore the top seam apart and rose through the holes it made. But Ricky took no notice of that. He simply kept feeling his shirt giving way like his jeans did and he knew he was soon to be a near naked giant... a giant hulk! He was trying to figure out when it would end when he began to feel a heaviness and warmth seep into his chest. He sat motionless, arms still forced down at his sides, pinning the remain fabric down, but he watched as that fabric became stretch tighter and tighter, further and farther, becoming harder and harder to keep a loose shape, to be pinned down, to remain whole and intact. At first it looked like he had developed some boobs. Not real girls boobs full and voluptuous, but like an adolescent boy who just started to gain some weight. There was a chest, a little more cone and mound like than should be. However in a few breaths that mound began to travel down and form two solid crescents that began to flex and bounce together with a muscular twitch every now and then. They continued to spread pushing both up and out becoming like two small plates, making it seem like they were pushing up Ricky's clavicle and perhaps pushing his nipples down? More breaths, more spreading, more growing and indeed they had ground round and solid the size of two large platter, definitely pushing his shirt out and almost up off of them. The top part rose higher and mounded more pulling the hem of the shirt up the bottom quarter of themselves, while the lower part of the pectorals began barrel out wider and swell forward even more and then the nipples came out from under that shrinking hem and began to point downward. Still they grew and grew into the two huge globes of solid mass with a slight oval shape to them hanging precariously over the abdomen threatening to move down and engulf the first row of cobblestones and hide it. Ricky's nipples kissing the cool air grew a little longer and became hard. They pushed the arms further out to Ricky's side and challenged the lats for space, while pushing his traps up even higher. Suddenly there was a loud rip and the front of Ricky's shirt burst wide open showing a set of ginormous pecs that bounced up and down separately, alternating one side and the other, for if they bounced or flexed together, anything caught between the enormous chasm that was the cleft line between them would be crushed to dust whether it was made of wood , steel, or even perhaps diamonds. The warmth spread back up Ricky's shoulders and into his delts causing them to swell like inflating balloons. Small hand balls....fffffffft; softballs..... fffffffft; rubber playground balls......fffffffft; bowling balls.....fffffffft; soccer balls... The sleeves, now so diminutive on Ricky's frame and musculature, gave up the ghost almost immediately and split in several places due to his swelling deltoids. All Ricky had of his shirt now was a collar with strips of fabric hanging from it. Now, however, Ricky was having a difficult time keeping himself balanced on the couch. His back and lats were already causing him to list slightly to the left and a little bit off the couch. Spreading to his arms, the warm was causing them to grow and inflate. Involuntarily Ricky began to pop and flex his upper arms then extend his arms all the way out. Each time he did so there was swelling. There was growth. There was power. Over and over again Ricky watched as the ball of his biceps grew and grew, reached and peaked over and over much like his deltoids did: the handball, the baseball, the softball, the foot ball, the miniature mountain peak, the nearly square formation! All the while that was happening his triceps were growing as well, expanding and increasing in size and shape in the opposite direction. Larger and larger, forming the huge horseshoe shape and then some until between the biceps and itself Ricky's upper arm was most assuredly as large, if not larger round than his own head! The growth and warmth spread down to his forearms causing Ricky to keep flexing and twisting his wrists causing those forearms to bulge and pop and swell and grow until Popeye himself would be jealous of Ricky's size and development. Then Ricky began to swallow hard and crane his neck. He felt himself hold his head higher, and his neck and back stood straighter. His traps that already pushed upward on his head pushed further up and then spread out as Ricky's neck got thicker and thicker, more and more developed. It was a twig, a broom handle, billy club, tree club, tree trunk, marble column. Where once Ricky looked like a bobble head with a big head and thin spring to support it, he now had a massive and muscular neck that was not only as wide as his own head, but went just that tad farther and was as wide as the outside of one ear to the outside of the other. Ricky still lying on the couch that he was now much taller than its length and broader than its depth, tried to think on moving... just a bit. He was so huge now... so built....so muscular....so heavy. But he had forgotten about something that was still running. "Besides the growth of your bones and your muscles, other things will be happening to your body. For instance you may begin to notice that hair begins to appear on your body, perhaps all over. Some men can become very heavy while other develop very little hair. Some men will have what they call a five o'clock shadow, which means their beards are growing in so thick, dark and fast, that even though they shaved at six o'clock that morning, by five p.m. that night you can already see a slight stubble of a beard covering their chin and jaw line. "For some of you, you won't grow that much hair at all, but will grow it where almost every man does: some facial hair, although it might be very fine and hard to grow a mustache and beard, under the arms, around the groin, and perhaps a little over the forearms and the legs. "Still others may almost grow into bears with hair all over their bodies. [sKIP] you are [sKIP] a bear you [sKIP] find hair all over you face, n[sKIP] sh[sKIP] b[sKIP], chest, abdomen, b [sKIP] groin, thighs, shins and calves. Don't worry about being too hairy, men develop into all sorts of various shapes, sizes, and even hairiness." Ricky felt the warm sensation again, followed by an itchiness all over his body. He wanted to scratch, but after doing so for a couple of minutes it began to hurt, so he turned to simply rubbing his hands all over his body. But as he began to do so he began to feel this strange sensation. It felt like he wasn't just rubbing his skin anymore but something kind of like sand paper, then a very short wire brush, then a slightly softer bristle brush, then something kind of furry, then he could actually run his hair through the fibers like... like it was... it was hair. Actually looking himself up and down as best as he could manage over his protruding pectorals, he could see that his legs and arms were covered in hair, and so too was his chest. He moved one hand down under his chest to feel his abs and then down to his crotch and he could feel hair all the way down. It was soft and feathery but thick. Thick enough that even his long and thick giant fingers could sift down into and run through it. Mean while his other hand had traveled up to his face and he could feel the prickliness that was stubble all across his jaw line, running along the hard modelesque angles of his cheek bones, over his upper lip, up the side near his ear. It made a scritch sound when he rubbed his hands over it. "One of the other effects of all the growth hormones is that a young man's voice begins to change and deepen. Some men may not change to much while others will drop what feels like octaves. Just know that it may transition smoothly almost overnight or it may take several months and your voice will fluctuate up and down in a process we call 'breaking.' Remember it [sKIP] matter if your voice drops [sKIP] low [sKIP] [sKIP] you are [sKIP] a man." Ricky was now becoming more aware of what was happening to him and a bit scared to boot so he tried to call out. "Di-ILL-oooooOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOON!" In just a few seconds Ricky's voice dropped and dropped very low. It was a big voice, a low voice, a deep and rich voice. Ricky's tried to clear his throat and then tried to just whisper Dillon's name. Even whispering, the rumble from his voice was so much, even Ricky felt the rumble vibrate in his chest. "Now the last set of changes will talk about is with your penis and your testicles. Remember your testicles, sometimes known as balls? We mentioned them at the very beginning of our talk. They, along with the pituitary gland are what started you on this whole journey. "You will find your testicles begin to get a little bit in the way. You might not have every really noticed or felt them there in your groin before, but now they are very sensitive and every move you seem to make, makes them hurt. This is for two reasons: One you balls used to be carried pretty high up and close to your body, whereas now they are beginning to drop a little bit lower. They do this because of point number two: they like the rest of your body are growing in size. They are helping to produce hormones to make your body grow such as testosterone, as well as producing the thing called seamen and sperm. Sperm is the thing a man produces that, after he's married and wishes to have children with his wife, with which he impregnates his wife. We will talk more about that in another chat sometime, or you can talk with your father about it. I'm certain he knows what to tell you and will be happy to help answer your questions. "For now, just know that your testicles will grow and you will begin to produce sperm and the fluid that helps carry them, seamen. Your body will be producing a good amount of this at first while your body is growing up and changing. In fact, you may be producing so much of it that you will have what is called 'nocturnal emissions.' Nocturnal emissions is where you have produced to much sperm that you have a pleasurable dream in the middle of the night. You might be aware of it, but many young men aren't. What happens is you will wake up in the morning and you may find your pajama pants stuck to you as if glued near the waist band or some other area around the groin. This is because you had a nocturnal emission where your body produced too much seamen and has gotten rid of or ejected some of it out your body, your testicles. Don't be afraid or worried, this happens to every man, and all you have to do is go to the bathroom, take a little soap and a little water upon a wash cloth and wash it off and unstick your pajamas. "You may notice that some men seem to have larger balls while some men have smaller ones. This is again, like the body and muscle size, due to the genetics in one's family. But don't worry [sKIP] the size of your balls. [sKIP] will be big [sKIP]. [sKIP] will produce [sKIP] as big [sKIP] and [sKIP] can produce too much." The warming sensation moved down into Ricky's crotch now and he felt his balls begin to swell and come away from his body just a bit. But they grew and grew. The pain he was feeling earlier was beginning to become too much, way too much. There was already not enough room in the crotch area of the nearly nonexistent jeans and now that was filling up as his balls swelled and grew, became more and more bulbous, got heavier and heavier, became fuller and fuller. He could actually feel his sperm swirling and whiling round and round in his ever increasing ball sack. When it stopped there was definitely a defined little mound just above his thighs and under his cock. A couple of snaps were heard from the zipper area of his jeans and Ricky breathed a little easier. "Of course you're probably wondering how the seamen got out of your body. Well, it does the same way your urine does, through your penis, and that's the last part of the body that goes through a change. As you grow so does your penis. It will begin to become a little bit longer in length and a little bit thicker in girth. It will also begin to have what is called an erection, where it seems to swell a bit larger and become stiff like an iron rod. Don't worry, it's not like a swelling or stiffness as if a reaction to being stung by a bee or severely bruising a muscle. It is a natural thing and it occurs when a large flow of blood fills the chambers of the penis, making it swell, grow in girth and lengthen. When it is in this state, it, and probably you too, are aroused. You will probably find that it does this when you see a young lady you find attractive, but that's more of the discussion your father needs to have with you. "At any rate, you may find that your penis becomes erect in the middle of the night, early in the morning, suddenly at lunch break, in the showers after gym, it frequently happens any time, at the drop of a hat as a young man and his body is developing. When you find this happening when you don't want to, don't think about it or excuse yourself and go take a nice long cold shower. "Now the important part to know is that your penis is just like your body. Size does [sKIP] matter and will be different with each and every young man depending upon his family's genetics. However most men are somewhere between 3.5 to 5.5 inches long when erect. Yours will [sKIP] be [sKIP] like these men here who [sKIP] and have [sKIP] eighteen inches. And don't worry about your penis size when flaccid. From flaccid to erect some penis just become hard and thicker but no longer, while some nearly double in size when becoming erect [sKIP] Yours will [sKIP] believe those old wives tales [sKIP] there is [sKIP] truth to them things like: as long as [sKIP], [sKIP] your shoe size minus two." "AHHHHH!" Ricky took in a sudden gasp of breath as the warmth spread through and down his cock. He felt the shaft just ooze and ooze out longer and longer in his jeans groin pouch and his underwear. On and on it continued getting longer and longer, become thicker and thicker as well. The mound around his crotch grew and grew, spreading out further and further causing the zipper to pull further and further apart than it had been. His cock still growing had grown down, under, and was working its way back toward its own base still inflating in girth as well as the growth continued. Finally there were rips and snaps and tears happening all over the groin and the heavy stitching holding the zipper to the fabric gave way. With that gone the jeans and underwear exploded into shreds, slipping off of Ricky's super schlong and behemoth balls, being pulled all the way off and around by his burgeoning thighs. Ricky stood up trying to keep his balance, trying to move his limbs, trying to see and feel what all had happened to him. He stood for a moment looking at an entertainment center with a glass door and stared at his reflection. He was the hulk! He was behemoth mountain of muscle! He was beyond any Mr. Olympia. Any Basketball player. Any football player. All three of them combined! As he stared at his reflection and began to run his hands up and down his body, feel his nips, heft his cock and balls, feeling how extremely large they felt even in his own hands, he began to become aroused and his cock began to become erect. It rose and rose from the position of the tip hanging almost near his near to jutting out further and further growing more and more until it nearly doubled in size. "Now remember in order to keep a healthy body, as well as a body to protect you if you want to play sports, you need to get out and exercise. In fact it is shown that young men who exercise can be anywhere from one to four inches taller than their fellow classmates who sit around all day and do nothing." "AUUUGH!" Ricky suddenly remember in order to keep his health up from all the class work, class time, and two part time jobs, he'd taken to some training in the gymnasium every night so he would be tired enough to get his eight hours of sleep. Which then of course meant that now, Ricky was suddenly lurching, popping, growing, up another few inches in height. His muscles gained that much more in size, density, and strength. He took a couple of faltering steps to reposition his standing stance. They created a series of very large thuds that made the house rattle and shake tremendously. "WHOA! Someone decided to light off some fireworks in the neighborhood or something. Or there must have been a semi truck and trailer with one hell of a load barreling....through...oh...my...gaw.... .... .... .... Ri....Ricky?!" Having heard the stomps and feeling the shakes, Dillon had come in to make his comments only to see a giant of a man standing in the living room taking up all the vertical space from the floor with his enormous feet, to the ceiling with his hair brushing it, perhaps an inch left. The man was huge, gigantic and turned to face him with the largest set of balls and cock he had ever seen on a man, not to mention that he was built like a shit house made of titanium let alone brick. The top of Dillon's head came just to the bottom of the top row of abs on this gorgeous giant hulk. His arms were easily twice the size of Dillon's head, and the hands could probably engulf Dillon's simply by bending the fingers forward no thumb folding or palm cupping required. This man's thighs were easily bigger round than Dillon was anywhere on his torso, and his feet made Dillon's feet look as if he had none at all. "Dillon...I.... I'm...... I'm huge!" Dillon swallowed hard and made a kind of punch drunk smile. "Yes... Ricky.... you....are." There was suddenly a tenting in Dillon's pants. "Dil...Dillon...are you attracted to me?" "Yeah....Rick...I am very attracted to you." "But I'm a giant...I'm a freak... I'm....I'm...." Dillon cut off Ricky by stepping forward, pulling down on Ricky's enormous cock, and letting it lift him upwards from the springing, until Dillon could grab a hold of Ricky's neck, hang on and plant a kiss, as he kicked of his shoes and placed his feet onto Ricky's cock for support. "You're are fucking irresistibly hunky... hmmmmmmmmmm Beautiful! hmmmmmmmm SO DAMN SEXY!" "You think I'm hot this way?" "You still like to watch sci-fi marathons?" "What? ... Yes..." "You still like to sleep nude?" "Uhm yeah...." "If you're still mentally the same Ricky I know, but in the body...I not only find you hot, I want to become a woman and have your child. I want to be yours, take you, pleasure you, be with you all my life...I've always loved you, now I find you irresistible." With that Dillon began to rub his hands through Ricky's chest hair, to play with his nipples, to alternately kiss his lips and suck on his nipples, while taking one foot and rubbing it up and down Ricky's shaft. "...and remember to listen to and be with your family. They say that is also a helpful benefit and that young men who are with a good and strong family, grow up to be taller and stronger than their classmates who aren't.... .... ....." "This is the end of sex education film one." The end of the film came out of the projector while the wheel kept turning, slapping it against the machine. Ricky let out a moan and a groan, while the floor began to creak and wine under increased new weight as Ricky began to grow just a few more inches once again, his head pressing into and through the ceiling, raining small bits of plaster down upon his body, Dillon, and the floor. Dillon mean while moaned in ecstasy, clasped his arms around Ricky's expanding neck, after shucking his pants and underwear down, and began thrusting his cock between Ricky's pecs. "OOOOOOO OOOOOOOOOH YEAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!" Dillon splattered a load just above Ricky's chest, who found it so incredible that Dillon was so small now. That Dillon's shot of spoo seemed like a small bit of spit. That he stood taller than the eight foot tall room, and probably about half as wide as it. That Dillon was able to help keep himself up and balanced standing upon his own cock that was now as long, longer than Dillon's arm and as thick as his waist line. And Dillon was rubbing it with his socked feet.... "OH! OH! DIL!! DILL! dill-ON! DILLON! DIIIIIIIIIIIIILLON! AUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUGH!"
  21. pasidious

    Becoming an Alpha - Part 1

    Hope this isn't too cliche! I know I've been spotty with posting stuff, and I apologize. I've had a lot of trouble maintaining interest in any one story I've worked on. Part 2 __________________________ I'll admit. I was never an alpha. I always wanted to be, though. I'd see the other dudes in the locker room or at the park or at the mall or... well, anywhere, really, being cocky studs because they had the confidence and bodies to prove it. It was always frustrating in high school to have to be in the locker room with these athletes and watch them flexing their arms, comparing with each other, showing off, and I'd have to hide in the corner somewhere hoping not to be noticed because, let's face it, I had no body to be proud of. I wasn't fat, but I still had, like, zero muscle on my frame. I wasn't athletic, though I may have always tried my best when I had to. Watching them flex their muscles would always turn me on, though. I'd see a dude flex and instantly my dick would twitch and start growing, harder and harder until full throbbing hardness, even well after the image of the flexing, bulging muscle had left my view. And it wasn't just seeing flexing muscles that would get me hard, either. I could simply be at the mall and see a group of friends walking together, some or all of them with tight, athletic, muscular bodies hiding beneath tight-fitting clothes. Sometimes, to me, that was even hotter than bare-chested Adonises. I could never explain to myself or make sense of how that would sometimes be hotter to me. There was just... something about a dude with a hot sexy muscular body wearing a tight shirt. It probably had something to do with how he clearly knew he was sexy, and deliberately put on clothes that would showcase it. But anyways... I'd grown up through middle school, high school, and now in college with this insatiable lust for muscle and simply seeing it. I'd had plenty of jerk-off sessions simply from looking at sexy dudes flexing or showing off their amazing muscled bodies. Coming into college, I'd felt that we were all a little more mature and too busy to make time for mocking each other, so I finally decided to try to add some muscle of my own to my frame. I figured there could be nothing hotter for a guy like me who loves to simply SEE muscle than to have some of my own that I could see any time I wanted. So, I decided to make use of the campus gym. Of course, being an amateur, at best, I was mostly guessing how to exercise. But I'll admit it did feel good to get these pumps going with my biceps and chest, and even my legs. I'd love to see the veins crossing all over my muscles as I worked them. And I was right, in college guys weren't really trying to make fun of me. I'd get some looks, sure, but no one ever said anything. And the gym was often pretty empty, anyway, since most of us were busy with studying and schoolwork. After a few weeks of trying to add my own muscle, I was starting to feel a little worn out and discouraged. I'd been doing my best, but I wasn't seeing any progress. I had a particularly hard workout one day, in spite of my discouragement, and upon entering the locker room, I saw another dude in there. It looked like he was getting ready to work out. He hadn't changed yet. I thought "Oh great. I'd better go to the opposite side of the locker room so he doesn't see how skinny I am." In spite of my success at remaining under the radar, I still had my fear of being mocked. Unfortunately, it wasn't a very large locker room, so even as far away from him as I could be, I could still see him well enough, and he could see me. I removed my sweaty T-shirt, and tossed it into my gym bag, and put on my clean one. I turned around and briefly caught a glimpse of the other dude, and... fuck. He was in front of the mirror, his sleeve pulled back, and was flexing his bicep. It was a really nice ball of a bicep, too. I did the classic double-take, and saw him running his hand over it. And then he proceeded to flex his other arm and do the same thing. Of course my dick started growing rock hard. And fast. I felt my cock head sliding across the fabric of my shorts, the friction sending jolts of pleasure through my entire groin and shivers down my spine. "Fine time to get horny," I thought to myself. I forced myself to look away from him, realizing further staring would get me noticed and I was already throbbing. I didn't want to start leaking, too. I sat down on the bench to remove my shorts and change into my jeans. I slid my shorts down, noting the unbearably obvious tent in my boxers. I couldn't help but enjoy the pleasure of feeling the hem of my shorts slide over my cock as I pulled them off. "Whoa...!" I heard it, and it took me way too long to realize it wasn't a sound that I had produced. I stood up, spun around, and pressed my back into the lockers, seeing the other dude had been right behind me. I saw his eyes, and they weren't meeting my face. They were staring down at my crotch, which I realized was still standing straight out. "Dude, that is one huge cock," he said. "W-what?" He finally look up into my face. "Your dick, dude. It's huge. I've never seen a dick that big." Trying to be nonchalant, I responded "Y-you haven't actually seen it, i-it's covered by my boxers..." "Shit, dude, it's still obviously huge, it's gotta be at least 7 inches!" He said. He was right, too, because like most guys, I've measured it. But I'd never really bothered to compare myself to other guys in that department. I'd always assumed I was average size. "And, uh, you could fix that right now, if you wanted. Lemme see it," he said. "Uh... I--" I started to say. But he advanced toward me, and my back was already against the lockers. I grabbed my boxers and pulled them down for me, and I was too frozen in place to even try to stop him. My dick bounced out of its confinement, my cock head red and full of fury. "Holy shit, dude," he said. "Can I...?" he asked, and before I even knew what exactly he was asking, he had his hand on my dick, squeezing it and stroking it. I felt myself shudder. My mind was showing images of this dude flexing his biceps just moments before this, and it was making my dick throb hard. But then he knelt down and began licking at the head, still stroking with his hand. "Fuck yes," he said while taking his mouth off for a moment, then proceeding to try to take all of my dick into his mouth. I heard him gag a bit, and I felt his throat close around my dick. But fuck, it felt really goddamn good. I'd never felt this much pleasure from my cock, before. He resumed his sucking, running his tongue all around me, my cock throbbing and twitching, "MMMMmmm yeah," I heard myself say, without meaning to. He seemed to take that as encouragement, and increased the fervor with which he was sucking. I rapidly felt the intense pressure of impending orgasm approaching, and I felt a tingling around my entire body. "Oh... Ahh!" I said, once again unintentionally. The pleasure was too great. It was intense as fuck, more intense than anything I've ever felt before. I felt him grab onto the backs of my legs and squeeze, and I knew it was time. I was cumming. The first shot exploded from my cock, and I use that word because that's what it felt like. An explosion of cum. I shot super hard. And more was about to come. But I also felt my dick swell, still in his mouth. It was insane. It was like my dick got harder while I was shooting a load. "Mmmf..." I heard from my pleasurer, and then another shot came. But this time I felt more tingling around my body, and suddenly I felt myself grow. My entire body swelled bigger. It was like getting an erection, but it was that feeling around my entire body. I saw my forearms grow thicker, and my chest pushed out, causing my T-shirt to tighten a bit across my formerly completely nonexistent pecs. "Unngnhhh" I breathed, trying to contain my expressions of exuberance. I felt another shot explode from the tip of my swollen cock, and he sucked it down his throat, eagerly swallowing as though it were life-giving water after having spent days in the desert with none. And again, I felt my whole body swell, my eyes rolled into the back of my head. It felt ridiculous. I'd have never imagined this feeling, not before, not ever. I looked down again at my forearms and they were writhing with veins and tendons, and they had the look of a gym-rat's forearms. The kind that showed a person was strong. Another shot blasted from my cock, and I knew it was dying off. I stood there, reveling in the feeling of having my dick sucked for the first time ever, by a stranger, no less, and even though I had already reached orgasm, it still felt amazing to have this jock sucking me off. He popped my still semi-hard dick out of his mouth, and while it shuddered and descended, he took his own muscled forearm and wiped it across his mouth. And he then stood up and looked me up and down, my lower half exposed still but my torso still wrapped with my T-shirt. "Dude, that was the best dick I've ever sucked," he breathlessly said, still eyeing me up and down. "You're a lot more fit than I thought!" I looked down at myself and saw that'd definitely grown some. My legs were definitely thicker, and I literally watched my forearms swelling with hard muscle as I blew my load down this guy's throat. I smiled sheepishly as I looked back at him and said "Thanks." We heard someone else entering the gym and we both turned our heads to the entrance of the locker room. He looked back at me and said "Maybe we can do this again sometime," and shot me a smile. "Sure," I said, not really realizing to what I was agreeing. Like I said, I'd never gotten a blowjob before, and this was a new experience for me. I was still in a stupor over what had just transpired. I grew. It was like all the work I'd put into my body had suddenly decided to take shape all at once, and the trigger was a blowjob. He turned and walked away, exiting the locker room. Turns out the people who had entered the gym were girls so we'd still have had our privacy for a while longer, but I was glad he decided to leave. I pulled on my pants and put the rest of my shit in my gym bag. I started to leave the locker room but, as I passed by the mirror, I couldn't help myself. I stepped backward a few steps and looked at my reflection. I saw wider shoulders and a new chest that was protruding outward a bit. Not a lot, but enough that I actually didn't look like a total weakling. I checked the entrance to the locker room again, as though it'd matter, and I quickly pulled the sleeve back on my right arm and flexed. I saw a nice little ball of muscle rise up, and a nice vein was protruding at the top. Definitely bigger than before. I smirked. I saw myself smirk. It felt great to flex and not feel ashamed of my own arm. I had an actual bicep. And I definitely wanted it bigger. I wanted all of me bigger. Part 2 ____________________________________________ Also, does anyone have any of my old stories saved from the Unfiltered section that used to exist? I'm not asking for it to be posted here or anywhere. I'm simply asking if someone would be willing to send me any copy they may have saved. Again, to be clear, not asking for it to be posted here. If you have them or even just one of them and would like to send me a copy, please send me a private message.
  22. tokkola

    Better Off Ted - Part 1

    Hi all, this is my first story - please let me know if you have any feedback, or if you want to see more. ----- I feel like I’d been staring at the monitor for hours. I traced out the equation on the screen with my pencil, then tapped the pencil’s eraser against my nose. Everything looked correct. I’d tested the formula on mice, run it through various computer simulations, and mapped out the worst-case scenario, over and over, for nearly a year. Since I was 15, I’d worked on my dream project, certain it would give me everything I wanted. “Ted! Are you coming to bed?”, Jenna asked. Jenna already knew the answer, but this was part of our nightly routine. She got in bed at 11, called for me at 11:30, I said “Five more minutes!”, and I worked on the computer until 2. But this time, I was done. I was sure of it. She wasn’t exactly sure what I was working on, but thought it was for work. Otherwise, why would I have three computers, two printers, a 3-D printer, and on and on in my office? It was most certainly not for work, of course. When I was 15, I’d gotten hooked on muscles. Having them, that is. Being huge. Going to the gym was boring, slow, and incredibly unsatisfying. But, ah, if there was a way to chemically force my body to grow muscle, then that would be the most efficient route. I didn’t really think stuff like Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde was real, but maybe the human body just needed the instructions to induce actual drastic physical change. All you needed was software and something to power it. So I taught myself biology, chemistry, anatomy, biochemistry, DNA, physics, programming, etc. etc. – and actually netted myself a doctorate in the process. Now 27, I’d dedicated 12 years to this fantasy, but there was a nice side product – I might actually have a working formula. A formula produced a solution that jump-started a chemical process in the body that built muscle consistently and steadily, over time. With a daily dose every morning, I’d be a mass of muscle in just a few months. Computer simulations suggested it would work, but the mouse trials that produced big, aggressive, strong mice – that was really something. I had started shopping for speedos and man-thongs online, and found myself masturbating or forcing myself on Jenna constantly. She didn’t understand why I wanted to fuck at 2am, but I wouldn’t take no for an answer. I hit the switch on my computer to start synthesizing a dose for the morning, and headed to bed. I pulled the covers back, and climbed on top of Jenna. “Ted, come on - I have a big day tomorrow.” “I‘m finishing a big night right now.” She sighed and let me peel her pajama pants off. I pulled her panties aside, and pushed right in with no warning, pumping away. In anticipation of having the muscle to totally dominate her in a few months, I was a little rougher than usual, squeezing her shoulders, and her ass. “Ow! What is with you? I gave you some ass.” “Just loving my little Jenna.” She looked annoyed, but played along. --- The next morning, I got up an hour early just to down my dose. I had a little coffee machine-type device I’d rigged up years ago that could create any type of liquid concoction you might want from a variety of ingredients, liquid, powder, or what have you. I even had orange Gatorade added for flavor. I quickly picked up the dose – a small quarter cup of translucent green fluid – and swallowed it. It didn’t really have much of a taste – maybe a faint copper flavor. I immediately got an erection, but I chalked that up to excitement. For the next week, I took my morning dose, and found myself jerking off non-stop, and I even began jumping on Jenna as she came in the door. I peeled off her clothes at the front door and pounded her on the couch. During the week, I weighed myself, measured my body parts, and did visual checks, even taking nude selfies. I should have seen minor muscle growth evenly across my body, including penis growth (yes, I added that in). I’m a pretty average guy – 5’9, slender, but no real muscle tone. Dick … average? Around 6 inches or so, but I was going for a pussy-splitter. Something in the neighborhood of ten inches. I wanted to hit …. maybe 6’4, 6’5? And the body needed to be massive. Wide shoulders, big pecs, the whole thing. I had a computer layout of my body measurements and how to chart them until they hit world-class bodybuilder dimensions. But after doing measurements on day 7, I saw no changes. Nothing. After 7 whole days, I saw no difference whatsoever. Nada. I didn’t get discouraged; after all, some medications needed time to build up in your system before having an effect. Okay, maybe I was a little discouraged. No more constant hard-ons. Jenna was fine with this; she had started to get pissed whenever I started grabbing her ass or pulling at her clothes. “Oh, I get a night off? Great. Maybe you should lay off the porn. Or look at it more. The opposite of what you’ve been doing.” I didn’t even bother to respond – I was curious why I hadn’t seen any gains. The next morning, I took my dose downstairs, and dumped it into a glass of orange juice. I started to butter an English muffin, and reached for the glass, only to feel someone’s pajama pants. Jenna? I turned, and she was finishing my orange juice. “Sorry, chief. That was the last of the OJ, and you were supposed to buy more.” I stared, slack-jawed. “You know you were on grocery duty. Don’t give me that look.” I slammed down my knife. “God DAMMIT! That was fucking mine! What the fuck-“ She was taken aback, unsure why I was spazzing out over orange juice. I cut myself off mid-swear and marched upstairs. I checked to see how long it would take to synthesize another dose – 4 hours. I heard Jenna slam the front door as I hit the start button. --- When I got home that evening, I went straight to my office and gulped down the dose. Then I started making dinner. Jenna came in as I was boiling noodles. “So… what was this morning all about?”, she asked. “I was being a jerk and I have no excuse so I’m cooking dinner and hoping you’ll forgive me for orange juice,” I replied. “Are you feeling okay? You were all despondent last night. No computer work, no begging for sex, nothing. A girl starts to wonder if she still has her charms,” Jenna looked at me quizzically. “Oh, just stressed out about a timeline for work, and I was a giant baby about it to you.” I wasn’t being honest, but I couldn’t tell her the truth. The more I thought about it – I wondered… should I tell her? She drank a potentially body-altering chemical that could- no, she had one dose, and her body will dump it. If nothing happened to me in a week, nothing is going to happen to her. We watched a movie and snuggled on the couch before going to bed. The next morning, we both woke up together slightly early. Jenna felt around for my cock, and started stroking – that wasn’t like her. She was very much about her routine in the morning. Then again, we were up early. “Hey Ted. How’s little Ted? I mean, how’s Big Ted? Or Medium Ted? Does he even have a name?” Jenna reached inside my boxers. “Good morning to you too,” I offered. I put my hand under her shirt to touch her stomach. Jenna had a very average girl-next-door body, with no real muscle to speak of – but my hand was touching some… muscle? She was usually so soft, but this was firm. Jenna pulled her shirt off and mounted me, and we had a quick morning session before getting dressed. She certainly looked different. Just a little. Could the formula have affected her? As I got dressed, I looked at the morning’s dose. I took it downstairs, and dumped it into a glass of orange juice. Jenna came down right behind me. “Here, kiddo – have some juice,” I said, holding out my glass. “After yesterday? Nuh uh, I’ll just walk around outside with my mouth open until it rains,” she started to reach for the fridge. I put my hand on her shoulder. “As the man who was wrong and a giant man-baby and should apologize to his beautiful girlfriend much more than he does, I beg you to drink this peace offering.” I held the glass up like a fancy bauble to Indiana Jones. Jenna smiled and took the glass. I figured I could rig up another dose later that day; I needed to see if Jenna was actually benefitting from the formula. Over the next week, I kept up the orange juice gag – and it became a part of her routine. I had my dose in the afternoon, she in the morning. And, god damn it – she was growing. I noticed that her softness was giving way to more firmness, everywhere. Her shoulders seemed wider. Her hands seemed a little bigger. Her thighs, thicker. Her legs had always been fairly pencil-y, but she was starting to show tiny calves. Calves. Over the next 2 weeks, she grew – slowly, but surely, she was getting bigger. I, on the other hand, was exactly the same. I tried mixing my dosage with orange juice, I tried eating what Jenna ate, sleeping when she slept, everything she did. Nothing. I went back and checked the equations, reviewed my math, reviewed the science – I was back to staying up until 2am. My work was just fine. So what was the fucking problem? Later that night, I was jolted awake. “Ted?” I rubbed my eyes. Jenna had been patting my face harder and harder until I woke up. “Huh?” I made eye contact with Jenna. She turned on the lights, pulled the sheets back, and climbed on top of me. “Jenna, it’s…. what time is it?” She started to pull my boxers down, but I put my hand on her wrist to stop her. She didn’t even make eye contact as she swatted my hand away. We wrestled back and forth until she just reached through my fly and started beating me off. My cock responded to the attention, but I was getting mad. It had been… a month? I’d been trying this muscle experiment for a month after doing over a decade of research, and I had nothing to show for it. My girlfriend, all 5’5” slender build of her, was getting bigger. Growing muscle. Getting stronger. Getting more aggressive. Hornier. More dominant. Well, that was stopping. I tried to push her off, which only succeeded in pissing her off. “So when you want some ass, the store is always open. When I’m in the mood, the shop is closed? That’s how it is?” She was definitely pissed. “Jenna, I need sleep-“ I was not in the mood. I was about to get her off of me when she slapped me. It wasn’t hard, but enough to catch me off-guard. I expected her to storm off and sleep downstairs – but instead, she grabbed my cock, and inserted it into herself, and started going to town. Before I could start to protest, she already had my wrists held down, with her knees at my hips, pinning me in place. She leaned down and bit my lip to keep me from talking. --- The next morning was a Saturday, so I expected to sleep in. I found myself, however, being nudged by Jenna. “Ted, go get my orange juice. And breakfast.” Before I could argue, she reached into my boxers, and started fondling my dick. I was awake now. I took the morning dose down with me, and dumped it into a glass of orange juice as I got some English muffins ready. Wait, what was I doing? I just told myself I was cutting her off. I stared at the glass of juice. “Ted! What’s the ETA on that juice?” I supposed, at this point, I should keep the trial going, and see how she progresses. Right? Plus, the sex was great, and I had time to see what was wrong with my formula. I took the food and drink upstairs. She downed them right away. “Oh, that’s it? I was thinking maybe some fruit, too.” She did the puppy dog eyes. “Yeah, maybe – I’d have to go out.” “Great. I need to eat better for the next few days for my physical next week.” She started to adjust her pajama shirt. “Then again, I’ve been feeling great lately, and my yoga class on Wednesday is really paying off. I’m seeing some muscles pop up.” Physical? What physical? That might be a problem – she might have elevated testosterone levels. Was this for work? Hmmm. Interestingly enough, this is the first time she’d acknowledged her body’s changes. “What physical?” I asked. “Oh, that once-a-year thing at work where they do blood pressure and bloodwork to raise awareness about … I’m not sure. But everyone skips junk food for a week. Why?” She didn’t make eye contact – she was too busy rubbing her hand back and forth across her newly-appeared ab muscles, which she just seemed to have discovered. I shrugged as I realized I was getting hard watching her explore her new body. “How ‘bout that fruit, champ?” --- As I browsed the Safeway for … fruit, I thought over the formula in my head. Maybe Jenna was exposed to something at work. Maybe something in my genes was blocking the chemical reaction. I wasn’t on medication, and neither was Jenna, except birth control. But now, this physical, that was a problem. Could it get her fired? Maybe I should tell her. Up until now, this whole thing had been… unethical, at best. What had I done? I came in with two big paper bags full of enough fruit to fill a grocery cart. Jenna was waiting in the kitchen, and started eating the bananas. “Jenna, can we talk?” “Sure. Is this about more fruit in the car?” “No. This is about your physical.” She didn’t make eye contact. She’d fit the entire banana in her mouth, and was rummaging through the bag until she got a peach. “You may have something in your system that might come back on a blood test,” I started. “I don’t think your jizz will come back on a blood test,” she said, pulling an apple out of the bag. “No, not that. A few weeks ago, you drank my orange juice, and I got upset… because I’d put some medication in there for me,” I was looking at the ground. “Well, if it was a one-time thing, I’m sure it’s out of my system, but now I know why you blew up over juice, so hey,” she nodded to the side. “It wasn’t medicine. It was an experimental… drug. For me. To build muscle automatically. And I’d been taking it, and still am, with no success. But you grew muscle right away, and you’ve been on it for the last month. And that’s why you have abs and muscle, and why your pants don’t really fit. And why you’re hornier.” I looked up. She was looking right at me with a blank stare. She put the finished apple on the counter. “Excuse me?” she asked. I shrugged. “It was wrong, and I’m sorry, but … I had to see if it wor-“ I never finished the sentence. Jenna had balled up her hand into a fist, and driven it into my cheek. I went to the floor. “What the… FUCK…. is the matter with you? I could be eating poison. I could have cancer. What the … shit?!” She ran upstairs. I could tell she was pulling a suitcase out of the closet and stuffing it. She came down the stairs a few minutes later, with a half-zipped rolling suitcase, a shirt poking out. I tried to block her path to the front door, and it became another fight like last night. Again, I thought I had my foot down firm, and was sure I wasn’t budging; we pushed back and forth until she shoved me aside. I tried to grab her arm, but she just swung wildly with her fists, landing a few punches on my shoulder and back. I tried to pick her up, when I felt my feet leave the floor – she had picked me up! She flung me to the side, and stormed out the door. That went about as badly as it could have, I guessed. I cleaned up the furniture we’d knocked over, and put a bag of frozen peas on my cheek. I couldn’t tell if it was going to bruise. I tried calling Jenna’s phone. Straight to voicemail. I spent the rest of the day sitting on the couch, staring at the TV, which I didn’t bother to turn on. I still took my afternoon dose. I went to bed at 11, and looked out the window for any sign of Jenna. I thought about driving around to friends’ houses, hotels, or who knows what, but I was pretty sure she didn’t want to see me. --- I was jolted awake by someone rubbing my shoulder. “Huh? I turned on the light by the bed. It was Jenna. “I understand why you did it.” She took off her clothes except for her underwear and bra, and climbed into bed, spooning me as the big spoon. I had no idea what to say. An hour later, she woke me up again by grabbing my cock, lightly slapping my cheek. “Let’s go, mama needs.” “Huh?” I was so out of it and confused. She didn’t wait for an answer. She held one hand on my chest while she worked my cock with the other. As soon as I was hard (it didn’t take long), she started pounding away. “I want you to keep giving me the drug.” "But I thought you-“ she held her hand over my mouth. --- Over the next two weeks, I kept up the drug for both of us, with only her seeing results. She started to show real muscle definition, especially in her quads and back. Her energy levels kept going up – she started jogging in the evening, just to burn off her excess energy. We had sex as soon as she got back, and again in the middle of the night, every night. She had me order a cock sheath online just as a back-up in case I was ever too tired to fuck. She also had me get Viagra, dildos, and so on and so on. The evening sex was very much a relationship-type couple fuck session – but the middle of the night was not. As time went on, she got bigger and stronger, and the sex got rougher and more painful. Every morning I found new bruises in the mirror, mostly on my shoulders and waist. I had some big ones on my ass where she squeezed me too hard. Once, she bit my tongue too hard – as I started to make a noise, she clamped her mouth over mine, and squeezed my shoulder like her hand was a pincer, giving me worse pain somewhere else as a distraction. The night sex was clearly all Jenna taking control. I was, at this point, a dildo named Ted. I enjoyed it, except for the bruises and stuff in the morning. We had reached the point where I could no longer physically stop Jenna from doing what she wanted; fighting her just meant more bruises, possibly on the face. It was just easier to give in. In the meantime, I hadn’t discovered why the formula wasn’t working for me. I was ready to start testing the coffee or something at Jenna’s office. As for her physical, Jenna simply called out sick that day. Jenna was, under her clothes, ripped. Her work clothes pretty much hid everything. She had thick arms and her thighs stuck out. Chun-Li would’ve been impressed. She ate like a high school football player, and had become mostly impatient and demanding. Most of our interaction that wasn’t about sex or food involved her giving me commands by placing her hand(s) on my shoulder or ass to push me in the desired direction. I had started taking a daily regimen of aspirin to cope with the sore back, hips, shoulder, neck, and legs. I felt like I’d just crawled out of a car accident. Sex had become a writhing beating where Jenna pummeled me into the mattress. It was starting to become a painful chore. I’d realized that I couldn’t stop Jenna when she decided it was time to fuck. As we both got ready for the morning in the bathroom, she pushed me out of the way to use the toilet. Then she pulled me out of the shower so she could get in first. Then she shoved me aside so she could use the mirror. That’s when I realized she had gotten taller. She had been 5’5”, and I was 5’9” – but we were nearly even in height. Son of a bitch. I came downstairs for a Saturday morning cup of coffee. Jenna was at her laptop. “You didn’t get stuff for breakfast. No coffee for Ted until you come back with food.” she said without looking up. “After I have coffee,” I said as I walked into the kitchen. “Don’t make me repeat myself, Ted,” she said. I stopped. Should I joke my way out of it, or just ignore it? I opened the cupboard for a coffee cup. “Don’t fucking dare, Teddo. Grocery store,” she repeated. I ignored her and pulled out a red mug. She got up and I instinctively braced myself. She put her hand on my shoulder and started to pull. I couldn’t resist. She didn’t budge a millimeter when I tried to push her back. “You know the rules.” I tried to put a hand in her face, but that was slapped away, and followed with a firm slap to the cheek. I tried to swat at her hand, and was slapped again. She shoved the car keys into my mouth and clutched my junk. “You be a good Ted and come back with Jenna-food, and little Ted gets to play.” “Ted is tired and needs coffee,” I said as I pulled the keys out of my mouth. I tried to squirm out of her grasp, but she wasn’t having it. It was like trying to move the Statue of Liberty. “Look, if your muscle formula dealy worked on you, you could have coffee, but it didn’t, so you can’t. Go get food before I get pissed. Do you really want to ruin the weekend?” I did not. --- As I filled a shopping cart with food, I wondered if I could just cut her off. She’d probably notice the muscle loss, but wouldn’t be as aggressive. Was it worth the gamble? She was pretty smart, and she wouldn’t lose the muscle for a while. It would be a few months before I could physically defend myself. All the ‘what ifs’ went through my head: it was entirely possible the effects might be permanent. Taking her off the drug cold turkey might put her into withdrawal. She might get angry enough to break an arm. Or worse. When I went home, I decided the best plan was to talk. When I walked in the door, I heard her rummaging upstairs. I put the food away, and went up to talk. As I walked in the bedroom, I was treated to the sight of my overly muscled girlfriend abusing a giant blue dildo. I was dumbfounded. She finished and took a shower, ignoring me completely. When she got out, I tried again. “Jenna-“ “Ted bring food?!” she mimed gorilla-like movements. “Yes, but first, we should talk,” I started. “Okay…” “I think you can recognize that you’ve become bigger, much bigger, stronger, and more aggressive than the old Jenna. I’m a little concerned, because, well, you’re basically raping me every night, and treating me like a slave. I think we should try to wean you off the drug.” I waited for her reaction. She was still naked, but had no reaction. She pulled on a thong and a sports bra. Her breasts had grown, not to a ridiculous size, but definitely a large C, supported by growing pectorals. She pulled her hair back into a ponytail. “Ted, I think you’d admit I’m a girl of routine, and I’m pretty sharp. Yes?” she put her hands on her hips. “… yeah…” “Every morning, I meticulously weigh and measure myself, and have tracked a steady rate of growth. If that changes or stops, there will be trouble. I have never felt this good about myself, felt more in control, or felt more like a … a… I don’t know what. But a few months ago, you did whatever the hell you wanted, whenever you wanted, and I was fine with it. Now I’m in charge. I’m bigger, stronger, whatever. I get to eat, fuck, choose furniture, decide our bedtime, pick a TV show, choose our vacation, or whatever. I do. Me. I’m in charge. Me.” She took a step toward me. I realized she was between me and any sort of exit. Fuck. “I’m not saying you’re my bitch or slave or servant, or anything like that. But I’m in charge. Do you understand?” I nodded. “Good. What do you think will happen if I notice I stop growing?” I looked at the floor. “Do you need an idea of what will happen?” I didn’t answer. I started to feel hot all over, sweating. “Answer me, Ted.” I looked up. She was almost nose to nose with me. I realized, unfortunately, that she was slightly taller than me. Her shoulders were wider. Her arms had veins. Her forearms were thick with muscle. I knew if I moved even a little bit, she was going to swing at me, or something. “Um,” I was stalling. I couldn’t really run. She held my chin with her finger and thumb. “What do you think is going to happen if you screw me?” “You’d be upset.” “Yes, I would. What would I do to you?” “Probably hurt me.” “How would I do it?” “I don’t know.” “I am going to give you a sample.” I froze up and my stomach started to twist. She was going to cross a line, but I hadn’t done anything! She quickly shoved me up against the wall and punched the wall repeatedly, leaving a hole. My feet were off the floor. “You are going to keep me growing. If that changes, I will break something. Should I break something now as a warning?” I shook my head. “Good. You’re going to get back on your computer, and you’re going to stop looking for a way to grow Ted muscles, and instead, grow a bigger Ted dick. Do you understand?” I.. what? “Dick. Bigger. Grow one. Do you understand?” I nodded weakly. “Good. You have two weeks.” “Two weeks? I can’t-“ “Two weeks, Ted, or I break something. The first break will be something you can still work with, like the arm you don’t use. After that, I’ll start breaking stuff you need. Got it?” She let me slump to my knees and she stomped out of the bedroom and down the stairs, undoubtedly to forage for food. Jesus Christ, I hoped there was food downstairs. --- I took the next two weeks off from work to dedicate to the dick formula. But I also kept working on a muscle formula for me. Maybe I could come up with something that would work overnight, and I’d be able to overcome Jenna. Jenna had reached bodybuilder proportions. Like, stupid 80s steroid-sized proportions. People in public stared and made hushed comments. She was up to 6’1”, I think, and had Arnold-esque arms. She had broken the bedframe from sex, and we (well, she) placed the mattress on the floor. She had started hitting me during sex, usually slapping, and sometimes she squeezed me so hard from cumming that I nearly passed out from the pain. The last day of the two weeks had arrived, and I was no closer to finding a dick-growing solution. “You know, if this doesn’t come through, I’m going to have to find a better lay at the gym. You really can’t take it any more,” she gloated. That night, I stared at the computer screen. Nothing was wrong. So what was I missing? I decided to check my email when it hit me – this computer had an internet connection. I went through my logs to see what record there was of any external connections – sure enough, an IP I didn’t recognize popped up a few months ago. Son of a bitch… was I hacked? I started over from scratch, and redid my formula, working through the night, capturing a few things I could change to speed up my muscle growth, and seeing if anything had been changed. Sure enough, something in the code made an almost-unnoticeable change that altered the formula. Digging deeper, I realized it needed a special set of circumstances to work – basically, the formula would only work on a female. I hadn’t seen it before, I reasoned, because I was simply double-checking what I thought was my own work. God dammit. I unplugged the Ethernet cable and finished up. By the time Jenna woke up, the doses were being produced. “So you did it?” she asked? “Yeah, worked up until the deadline.” “Good for you and your little dick!” she exclaimed. I rolled my eyes. Once they were both ready, she downed her dose but stopped me from drinking mine. “First, we need a before and after.” She ripped my jeans in half and cupped my balls. She held out my cock and measured out the three soft inches. “How much are we going? Six inches added on? Eight?” she asked. I shrugged. “I didn’t have a chance to test it, but my math suggests about 5 to 8 inches. It shouldn’t take long.” I replied. “Good, because I can’t live on this nub anymore. Let’s get some photos,” she used her iPhone to take a few dick pictures. She clutched my cock in a death grip and tugged. “Let’s grow already!” She grabbed me by the throat and pushed me down to my knees. She squeezed my face to hold my mouth open and poured the dose in, then clamped her hand over my mouth. She fondled my cock, expecting the process to be automatic. “Well?” she looked at me skeptically. “I probably need food.” I choked out. She let me up, and I snacked on a few things. After an hour, nothing had happened. My heart dropped. Jenna held my junk in her hands and looked at the clock. “Looks like your new cock is a no-show. I guess I’m going to have to beat the shit out of you to teach you a lesson, then I’m going cock-shopping at the gym.” My stomach started to hurt, when I felt a cold rush moving down. Was I seriously going to shit myself in fear? I looked towards the bathroom, just a few feet away. “I gotta go!” I yelped. “Yeah, you’re going to go meet the nice folks at the ER.” She slapped me in the balls, and I doubled over in pain. She held my wrist in a pincer grip. “Get up. You can suck on my clit before I break your arm.” I tried to push her off and reach for the bathroom door, but she didn’t move. My entire body felt hot, then it felt like my back started to… peel. I wanted to scream, but couldn’t. Jenna let go of my wrist as I straightened out and stood up. Her face was all shock. “What the … fuck?” I caught my reflection in the microwave door glass. I was… huge? It worked! I was huge. HUGE! I realized I now had several inches in height on Jenna, and was much, much wider. Jenna was frozen in place. I made a show out of cracking my knuckles. My turn. I moved forward as Jenna tried what she’d gotten used to doing over the last several weeks: swinging at me. I easily caught her hands, and scooped her up in a bear hug. She writhed back and forth to try and get free, but I was too strong. I slowly squeezed as I walked up the stairs. I dropped her on the mattress. She looked unsure what to do as I ripped off what used to be a pair of shorts, letting out a painfully hard cock. She started to scoot backwards, but I grabbed her shoulders, and pulled her face-first towards my cock. She was able to take most of it, but I pulled her off, and held her down as I drove my dick into her unwilling pussy. I used my hips to pound her, payback for her angry sex with me. She tried to push me off with no success as I unloaded weeks’ worth of frustration. I let her punch me in the chest, but she might as well have been punching a brick wall. I felt myself ready to cum, and pulled out, pushing my cock head into her mouth as she struggled. She couldn’t pull away as I pumped round after round of jizz into her mouth. My cock reached the back of her throat, thick enough to give her no choice but to swallow the entire load. I wondered if I’d gone too far, but then, she grabbed my still-hard cock. She was actually enjoying it. She pulled me back inside of her, and we went again and again. Each time, we wrestled and abused each other with slaps, punches, choking, and whatever we could do to try and hurt each other – but neither of us seemed able to actually be hurt by it. I still had the size and strength advantage. She took another load down her throat, and accepted me forcing her to take it. She rolled over and pulled her sheet up. My cock was actually going soft for the first time, worn out by hours of hard fucking. Laying next to Jenna, it was like having an arm or a front-hanging tail nestled up against her. She was asleep, but I still cozied up as a big spoon behind her. I wondered what she’d do when she woke up – would she attack me, destroy my computer and equipment, run away, or what? I wrapped my arms around her, clasping my hands, reasoning that she’d break free of any type of binding I might find, and fell asleep. --- I woke up first, as luck would have it. Sunlight was starting to peek through the sides of the curtains. My arms were still around Jenna, but my hands were no longer clasped together – I guess that was bound to happen. But as I looked closer, Jenna’s shoulders seemed… wider? … fuck. I carefully pulled the sheet back. She was bigger, all right. She’d grown during the night. I guess that made sense, she’d had a dose yesterday. She was nearly my size, but it still looked like I had an inch of height on her. She must’ve felt the cool air with the sheet off, and began to stir. Now what would I do? She stretched, and rolled over to make eye contact. “Well, yesterday was something. I guess I was kind of a bitch, but you deserved it,” she started reaching for my cock. “Me? What did I do?” “Uh, hello? You treated me like a guinea pig. I guess it worked out, though. All of you grew, and you ended up being a lot of fun,” she started tugging. As she looked me up and down, she paused. “Did I grow?” She jumped up, and started pulling on my arm. “Am I bigger?” She started looking both of our bodies up and down, sticking her leg out to try and compare calves. “No, I’m still bigger,” I said. “For now,” she retorted. “Let’s get me another dose.” “No fucking way. You tried to break my arm,” I got up, and looked around for something to put on. I wasn’t really in the mood to fuck, even if my body was starting to get in the mood. “You’re fine. And I wasn’t really going to do anything,” she said. “That’s not how it sounded. We’re both done with that stuff.” “Says the guy who’s bigger and stronger.” I found a box of speedos I’d ordered when I had anticipated muscle growth, and put it on. “So you’re cutting me off. What the fuck.” I didn’t reply, but she walked over and reached into my speedo pouch, pulling out my quickly hardening cock. She got on her knees. “Well, feed me something.” I jerked off and quickly spurted several large loads into her mouth. That was interesting; she’d never liked swallowing before. Throughout the day, we just fucked and argued about the drug. She swallowed me each time, insisting on stopping and pulling my cock into her mouth for me to finish. She was really pushy about it. I eventually had enough, and just bent her over to keep her from getting her way. She tried to fight out of it, and I ended up putting her through the wall. We fell asleep in bed together again. In the morning, we had to get ready for work. Luckily, we’d ordered clothes online, so we had things to wear to work. We wouldn’t really be able to hide our growth, though. I had no idea how I was going to explain my body – Jenna’s growth had been gradual, even if unnatural. I decided I could work remotely until I figured something out, though I had no idea what that might be. While I was deep in thought, Jenna had rolled over and put her mouth on my cock. I tried to pull her up to meet face to face, but she wouldn’t budge. Huh. I thought I had the advantage. I was able to stop her from working my cock, and she moved up towards me until she was completely on top of me. She quickly moved to hold my wrists down, before I realized it. I struggled, but her position gave her the advantage. Then I realized we were the same size. Son of a bitch. She noticed it too. She used her knees to push my legs apart, and managed to slide on to my dick. She was in control. We seemed to be even, but her position made the difference. “Well, well. Looks like I’m still growing. You might be in trouble soon.” How was she still growing? She hadn’t received a dose. I spent the fuck session worrying about tomorrow, but my dong did all the work. Jenna got off and went about her routine to get ready for work. I worked on my computer while simultaneously looking over the formula. The code looked like it had changed. The introduction of a certain thing would cause a female who’d received a dose to grow. That thing looked like… semen. How the hell had someone changed it? My head swirled with questions, but I was able to come up with a solution for work. With a few minor changes, I created a formula that would give me the ability to instantly change back and forth from old 5’9” lazy Ted to muscle freak Ted. After thinking about it, I made up two doses, with one for Jenna. Just to be safe, I thought, I made a separate formula that would reverse the recipient to normal, putting it into an empty tube marked “Rash Relief”, and put it on the bathroom counter. I drank the concoction, and waited. After an hour, I had intense stomach pain, and headed to the bathroom. I spent the next hour vomiting. When I got to my feet, I was … Ted again. I was a very pale, sickly-looking version of the old me, that was for sure. My clothes hung off of me, no longer being stretched out by swollen, veiny muscle. I looked down – it was the old dick, too. I kind of wished I’d kept the monster cock, but I could always fix that later. I went back to work and waited for Jenna to get home. I wondered how she’d react to my, uh, shrinkage. --- Jenna came in that evening with a few bags of groceries. I waited upstairs as she started cooking dinner. I could feel my heartbeat pounding through my chest. Why was I so worried?, I wondered. I could grow again if Jenna came after me. But I realized that might be the end of our relationship if she really turned out to be a monster. I started down the stairs. “Ted, do you want-“ she froze as she saw me come down the stairs, pale and slight. I stood there waiting for her to say something, but we just stared at each other for what felt like forever. “Hi,” I started. “What … happened?” she had been holding a baking sheet, about to layer it with foil, and was now clutching it. I tugged at my shirt, several sizes too large. “I’m not sure why I look like someone who’s been stranded on and island.” “Ted, you looked that way before you grew. You didn’t really eat and you didn’t go outside.” she was looking at the floor now. “I was … kind of rough on you.” She stepped toward me, and pulled on the shoulders of the shirt. “Are you okay? Did the formula wear off or something?” “No, I did this. I decided it’d been enough, and just reversed the entire thing,” I pulled a small vial with a top out of my pocket. “I have one for you, and… we can just go back to the way things were.” She took the vial between her index finger and her thumb, and walked into the kitchen without saying a word. She unscrewed the top, and promptly dumped the whole thing down the sink drain. “Wh-what… what are you-“ Before I could finish, she stomped back over to me, and drove her fist into my stomach. It lifted me off my feet, and dropped me to my knees. I was out of breath and in piercing pain. I landed on my knees, and immediately took a upwards punch to my chin. Another shot struck my right cheek, followed by one to my left that kept me from falling over. It all happened so fast I couldn’t see it. Jenna grabbed me by my hair and dragged me into the living room. Repeated hard slaps to my left cheek left my skin stinging. A fist came in hard at my shoulder driving, pushing me to the ground, followed by several more. I held back tears and cries; my shoulder was overloaded with sensations of pain. “Fuck… you!” Jenna lifted me with her hands under my shoulders, like a small child. She held me up with one hand, while her other pulled my shorts waistband back. She was looking at my now-normal junk. “You didn’t even keep the dick. You asshole. I was worried for a moment you were sick from the formula, but no – you just wanted to put me back at – at being the little woman you can push around. Well, fuck you.” She dropped me to my knees, which were now hot with pain from being thrown and dropped. I tried to push her away, to no avail. As I got to my feet, she punched me – right in the balls. I was curled up in agony on the floor, trying to keep myself together. I could feel her footsteps moving towards the stairs as I tried to figure out if I she’d crushed my balls. She stomped up the stairs, going for… my office? Then I heard crashing and metal scraping noises. She was destroying everything. My computer, the equipment, the formula processor, everything. A few moments later, she was back. “That guarantees you’re tiny Ted from now on,” she said, starting to reach for me as I instinctively recoiled. I thought about changing, growing, to stop this. I wasn’t even sure if it’d work. Or, if it did work, what if I only grew a little at a time? I figured it wasn’t worth the risk in front of Jenna. “Jenna, I spent years working on that. Why would you do this?” She pulled me to my feet. “No more questions. Go get the monster cock sheath. After you’re done taking care of me, you can finish dinner.” I went upstairs as she watched, arms folded. At the top of the stairs, I could see the mess of computer parts and holes in the wall in my office. I went into our bedroom, and pulled a 10-inch rubber cock out of a bedside table drawer. As I walked by the bathroom by the top of the stairs, I could see a small plastic tube marked “Rash Relief” was still there. So I had a back-up plan. I finished cooking the dinner Jenna started, but she ate all of it. Every time I reached for something she would grab my wrist, and take it first. “You can just eat some Saltines,” she said. I went to the bathroom just to get a break. As I pulled the elastic waistband of my shorts down, she opened the door, and quickly grabbed my dick. She squeezed, hard. “You know, if I want to, I can stop you from pissing. You need to ask me for permission.” “What? That’s insane. Leave me alone, Jenna.” She squeezed harder, somehow, and my dick felt like it was going to pop. The pressure was unbearable. “Okay, okay, please stop, please!” She let me go. “Go clean up, then you can rub some body cream on me. Then maybe you can piss.” She watched as I cleaned the kitchen. I rubbed her body down, which was fun, but I had to fucking piss. “Can I go now?” I pleaded. She opened the fridge, and pulled out a jug of water. “Start drinking,” she said, smiling. I knew any answer but obedience would be a severe beating. I drank as much as I could. I didn’t bother trying to stall – she’d probably force the entire thing down my throat. I got about a third of the way through the jug. “That’s all I can do,” I said, panting. “You can piss when you finish the whole thing.” I wanted to cry, but held it together. I tried to move toward the bathroom, but she blocked the kitchen exit, and tipped the jug toward my mouth with her hand. “I can’t do this, I have to go!” I pleaded. “If you can’t finish it, then just piss yourself.” I had no choice. I just let it go, and the wet stain on my pants grew, and began to drip on the floor. “Oh Jesus, just go.” she said. I hurried to the bathroom. As I finished up, I had to see if I had the ability to change on command. I wasn’t exactly sure how to do it, but … I had to do something. I balled up my fists and looked myself in the mirror. I tensed up. What should I do to make the change, exactly? That wasn’t something I could exactly program. I looked at myself closely in the mirror, and pulled off my baggy shirt. I pictured my body growing to gigantic, muscular proportions. “Ted, what’s taking so long? You need to clean up your mess.” I felt a burning sensation in my lower back, and my skin felt like it was peeling, quickly, almost like ripping. I could see my arms swelling, shoulders spreading out, and my chest pushing out. Veins began to pop out here and there. My stomach started to show separations in my abdominals. My forearms swelled. My cheekbones pushed out. My hands widened. I tensed again, and looked myself over in the mirror. Was I as big as I was before? It was hard to tell. Maybe I should be a little bigger. As I thought that, I grew again. My shorts were concealing an inhuman bulge of cock and balls. My thighs had ripped my short legs. Looking down, my calves jutted out. I guesstimated how big I was compared to Jenna. I should have a few inches on her, but thought I could use a few more. I looked in the mirror and saw myself get wider, taller, thicker. I looked like I could push the house over with one hand. I had to be near seven feet tall, and … Jesus, I couldn’t imagine how much all of this weighed. “Ted?” I smiled. “Shut the fuck up, Jenna.” “What did you say?!” I heard her stomp towards the bathroom door. As she pulled on the knob, I pushed it open, and I could feel her stumble back. She had a fist in the air when she saw what I’d become. I had a good six inches and over a hundred pounds on her. I quickly took a step forward, and covered her fist completely with my hand. I realized the pain in my shoulder and cheeks were gone. Huh. She struggled to pull away from me with no success. I trapped her in a mock hug, and smiled. “We need to talk.” ----- *** To Be Continued ***
  23. Hialmar

    Selected

    Selected Don't struggle lad. Resistance is futile. I will not let you down, but rest assured, that I don't mean any harm. Will you just relax, while I carry you over my shoulder, to ... Huge? Yes, I know: My shoulders are huge. Yes, like an ultra-wrestler or a Hyper Guard. You watch ultra-wrestling shows a lot, don't you? How I know? Well, to begin with, you have spent most of your life in Area F. Ultra-wrestling shows are not particularly popular among earners in Area E or entertainers in Area B, and the shareholders in Area A are able to send for entertainment in a private setting, if they want to. I know. Not everyone in Area F, but you are not your Nan. Secondly, I abducted you because you have been selected, and the profile of the selected ones often includes a likeliness of watching ultra-wrestling, so that's why I know. Selected to what? I don't know if you have heard any of the rumours – there are so many rumours circulating out there: Some of them ... Sorry, I have to take care of this ... Yes, the lift descends. Illegal hideouts of criminals and the deserted underground are not the only things down there. Tell you? I have no obligations to tell you anything, sport, but if it makes it easier to undergo The Process, I am allowed to reveal a few basic facts. It's not like you would be able to tell anyone else, until you have undergone The Process yourself. Not want to? This is not a matter of what you want or not. It is a matter of what The Corporation deem you suitable for. You should be happy: After this, you will leave Area F, and you will no longer die of diabetes, obesity or cholera like all those other residents of Area F will probably do. A diet of Nutri-Cheap, surplus whitebread and soda isn't helpful in the long run, and hadn't it been for the free lunches at the Sikh gurdwara and the Catholic vegetable foodbanks, I wonder how people in Area F had survived at all. Sorry, I have to press these buttons, to ... So. Where was I? Stop hitting my back like that. It's useless. As you probably know, The Corporation owns all information about which TV programmes you watch and which websites you browse. Since your ability to spend on consumer goods is low, information about you and your neighbours is of course less valuable, than similar information about residents in Area B, C or E, but it may help the Board to decide if any consumer match the profiles for recruitment to earner-status, extended abortion (up to the seventy-second trimester), euthanasia in advance (from the age of 18) or selection to Processing. Kill you? No one will kill you. You have been selected for The Process. As I tried to explain earlier ... wait ... Sit down, and take your shirt off. I'll explain while I cut your hair. Just take your shirt off and sit down. No need to look surly. If it makes you feel better, I'll let you know, that I went through all the things you go through now. Yes, really. I grew up in Area F, too, and The Process saved my life. I don't give a fuck about how you prefer your hair. Sit. It has to go. Have you any favourite ultra-wrestlers? Stud Brawn? Yeah, lot's of people like him. What do you think about Mega-Mass? Yes. Yes. A lot of people say that about him. Now. What would you say, if I told you, that there's a reason why ultra-wrestlers and Hyper Guards look like they do? No, it's not just steroids. Conventional steroids alone wouldn't cause that level of mass, even on the genetically gifted, and have you noticed, that they are able to stay fat-free and with low water-retention 24/7 all the year round? Like these. Yes, I like my forearms, too. You're allowed to call it a miracle if you want to, but The Process is real, and The Corporation use similar, but not identical, versions of it on those who are selected. Some become Hyper Guards, other become ultra-wrestlers and some, like me, stay in the production line between Selection and Process. Have you ever heard those tales about the Ghost Van of Area F? Yeah. I grew up with the same stories. They have been around for awhile. Some ghost stories were probably around before Hyper Guards and ultra-wrestlers existed, and not everyone rumoured to have been taken by the Ghost Van where abducted for The Process, but a fair amount of those whose disappearance is blamed on the Ghost Van were probably brought away because the had been selected. Look in that mirror. Not so bad, is it? Buzzcut suits you. Don't blush. Legend says, that in the past, The Corporation selected subjects regardless of if the subjects feared The Process or if it was likely, that they would readily accept it, but the fear caused some subjects to die or become mentally damaged by the process. For a short while, The Corporations used surveys, but the candidates didn't answer the surveys truthfully. Today, selection is entirely automatic, and based on the psychological profile. The selection program wouldn't have selected you if it wasn't probable, that you would unconsciously cooperate with The Process. Follow me. Because I will give you the preparation treatment. Oh come on! You can shout at me all day, and deny that you want it, but that bulge in your trousers and your blush betray you. You are welcome. Some people have called me much worse things. This way. Yes, I know, but it's real. I'm not interested in that. This is just how The Corporation works. I'm not a shareholder, so why should I have an opinion? Someone need to keep people safe, and it's nice to watch a show, so both Hyper Guards and ultra-wrestlers are needed to keep The Corporation running. Keep dreaming. Wouldn't happen. This is how it is. Even if you had a choice, would you really want to return to that drone life with bad flats, unhealthy food, bad tapwater and street crime? Negative. Take it easy, or I have to force this needle. So. Nothing to worry about. Yes. That first reaction comes quickly, but it will feel even better within twenty minutes or so. Drink this. Still reluctant? Drink this and think of Stud Brawn. There you go! Feel good? Yeah. Most of the lads tell me that after their shot and their cup. I felt good, too. We are going to the Process Pod. Each of the selected enter their pod individually, and when their Process has begun they are connected to the collective network of the selected. Don't worry. You don't need to understand in order to undergo it. Just relax. Yes, I can hear you. Even when the lid is closed, I will hear your voice from the loudspeaker on the outside. Yes, it's good. Lots of selected units agree with you. Hard and horny? You're not the first. What did you say? That's because I'm moving your pod to the main hall. Easy. Easy, sport. You are bigger already, if you want to know. Just relax. The network will speed it up. You will join us. You will become one of us. Don't worry. You are allowed to enjoy it. Just relax. Connect to the network.
  24. Using the Talk to Transformer website I auto generated this story. Left mainly as is with few modifications. Enjoy. 220 feet tall, huge hairy muscles grow bigger. This is my body now and all mine. MANLY, GROW BIGGER! Oh god yes OH YES!!! I'm getting bigger and getting ready to shoot my load! Oh god YES!! YES! YES! SWEET SEXY CUM, BIG HAIRY MUSCLES MANLY, GROWING MAN! And ready to shoot his cum. YES YES! MANLY, GROW BIGGER! YES! I'm growing even bigger NOW, I'm gonna cum!!! YES! Oh fuck yes, I'm cumming all over my body!!! Mmm yummy cum all over my body! Mmm So much cum, BIG Hairy Cock, Manly, growing bigger! Oh fuck man! I’m, I’m growing MORE! BIGGER, I WANT MORE! I’m, I’m growing BIGGER! YUM, YES YES YES! Yeah, oh, keep Cumming! Oh fuck, It’s all over me. Don't stop, don't stop Cumming... Oh my god, Oh my god, Holy Shit! I’m cumming more & still growing! More Muscle! Hairier! Manlier! Massive cock! 300 ft tall! Fuck yes more!! Yum, YES YES YES! Ohhhhhhh, YES!! More!! Fuck my ass, keep eating my cum, keep cumming! YES YES YES! Squeeze my ass! Squeeze my ass! Yes Growing bigger! Hairier! More muscle! Yes! HUGE! 350 ft tall still growing! More fucking MORE GROW! Oh my GOD! 370ft tall still growing! 450ft tall still growing! Huge! When will I stop growing, will I stop growing? Oh my yes grow more grow bigger, more muscles growing!!! 500 ft tall, 550ft tall, 650ft tall, huge growing, growing!!!! Cumming!!! Delicious Muscle Cum!!! Yes, yes...yes, yes, please, cum, cum! Yes grow! Bigger! Taller! Hairier! Yummm, yummm, yummm!!! Cumming... Cumming... Hmmm, yes yes, yes...YES! GROW MORE!!! Oh my GOD! 600ft tall, 900ft tall, MUSCLE GROWING, HAIR GROWING, CUM, COCK! GROW! Cumming, growing...fuck! Cum! 1,000ft tall, 1,400ft tall, growth continues, feet growing, muscles growing, growth resumes 1,900ft tall, massive hairy muscle. YES! MORE! GROW! Yes! Spurt of jizz, explode, up, up, up! 9,000ft tall, massive hairy muscle, veins popping, look up. HAIR GROWING, huge MOUTH, sucking cock, eating cum YES! Spurt, swallow every drop! 9,400ft tall, massive hair, muscles getting big, further growth. Yes! SPEED UP! YES! Spurt. SEX! MORE! ROOOORRRRRRR! 15,000 ft tall! Massive hairy, manly muscle! More muscle. More hair. Grow more. Yes. Expand more. 10,800 ft tall! Manly hairy muscle, muscle getting big, hairy, tigher. YES! Maybe expand more! More, more, more EXPAND! MORE, MORE, MORE! 11,000 ft tall! Huge muscles, stronger muscles, mass increased. EXTEND! MORE, MORE! EXTEND! MORE, MORE! 11,500 ft tall! Huge hairy, muscular muscles, growing more. Grow! STRENGTH! STRENGTH! 20,000 ft tall! Massive muscles, huge muscles, huge muscles. STRENGTH! STRENGTH 21,000 ft tall! Massive muscles, hairy muscles, huge cock. MAXIMUM! 22,000 ft tall! Massive muscles, hairy muscles, huge cock. MAXIMUM! 22,000 ft tall! Massive muscles, huge muscles, huge muscles. ULTIMATE! 24,000 ft tall! Massive muscles, huge muscles, hairy muscles. EXTREME! 25,000 ft tall! More cum! Getting hard and horny by myself! Getting harder and horny and taking more cum! 26,000 ft tall! MORE CUM! Huge muscular muscles, hairy muscles, huge cock, huge balls, more cum! 27,000 ft tall! More cum! Getting hard and horny by myself! Getting harder and horny and taking more cum! 28,000 ft tall! MORE CUM! Huge muscular muscles, hairy muscles, huge cock, huge balls, muscle freak, cum gut, more cum! 29,000 ft tall! MORE CUM! MORE GROWTH! Huge muscular muscles, hairy muscles, huge cock, huge balls, muscle freak, cum gut, cum dump, more cum! 30,000 ft tall! MORE! Titanic, hairy muscle freak. YES! MORE!
  25. For you who like army experiments and science-fiction techno-lingo just as much as I do (but as far as I can remember, there is not yet any need to reverse the polarity of the neutron flow). This continuation could probably need more proof-reading, but here goes. Dr. Skrefsrud, the timid Norwegian, is still the narrator. That may change in following chapters. Chapter One is found here: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/5059-project-defender-–-chapter-one/ DISCLAIMER The following story do contain a small amount of racial slur and homophobia, a small amount of violence and sexual innuendo. Please do not read further if you are offended by anything of the aforementioned. The author does not sympathize with what the antagonist in the story may do or say. Project Defender – Chapter Two We kept Jones and Bjarnarsson for observation at Infirmary overnight, and Green agreed to take the night watch. Their results in the Gym had been impressing. They lifted amounts of weight probably no other living man on the planet was able to lift. Restoring a barbell to its stand, Jones looked at Smith and László part cockily, part beaming. Bjarnarsson lumbered around after the exercises with a smile, but was able to restrain his reaction to a larger extent than Jones. All samples looked more than perfect, so we let them eat breakfast at the Mess with the others. Jones and Bjarnarsson were greeted by cheers in the Mess, and during the following meals, I found the atmosphere less hostile against our scientific team. The nicknames used by Jones began to spread among the crew, which probably was a sign of acceptance. Some of the men stared at Jones and Bjarnarsson. ’Nice of y’u ter let us leave de ozzy. Ah feel ready ter hit the iron at the gym aftah brekkie.’, Jones informed us. ’Hey, Viking Guy!’, shouted Varga – a 33 year old Hungarian test subject – ’Can you assure us, that your experiment will not shrink our balls? I want to keep mine intact!’ The men at Varga’s table laughed. ’It is rather Gospodinov’s area of expertise, but as far as I understand, the formula doesn’t replace your own production of hormones, but increases it. Why don’t you ask Jones or Bjarnarsson, if you dare?’ I smiled. Varga’s table roared with laughter. I put down my tray besides the nice Poles, Zielinski and Kowalski, and sat down. Kowalski stared impressed on Jones and Bjarnarsson. Zielinski and Kowalski were eating their egg white omelette with spinach. I had a bowl of porridge. I chatted with the friendly and polite Poles until, suddenly, a loud quarrel disrupted our concentration. It was De Vries, one of the Dutchmen, and Taylor, the Caribbean-British test-subject, who quarrelled. By the look of it, it seemed that De Vries had bumped into Taylor. The latter’s breakfast lay at the floor. ’Watch where you’re going, monkeyboy! I thought this was a project for Europeans? Who let the apes out of the cage? My granddad didn’t leave South Africa for the Old Country for this, I can assure you.’ The initially calm Taylor froze rigidly, and his gaze changed into a burning mode. The Dutchman stared arrogantly on him with his green eyes, but suddenly felt a hand on his shoulder. ’That’s not acceptable, corporal.’, Major Murphy said. He had swiftly left the table of honour, when he became aware of the situation. ’This is a warning. Never behave like that again. Is that understood?’ De Vries looked down in the floor, with a surly expression. ’Is that understood, corporal?’, Major Murphy roared. ’SIR! YES, SIR!’, De Vries answered. The other Dutchman, Van Gelder, approached Taylor with a concerned expression: ’I’m so sorry. Most of us from The Netherlands are not like him.’ ’I know.’, Taylor answered, ’It’s not your fault.’ The breakfast-eating men returned to their meal. Van Gelder invited Taylor to his table. De Vries had left the Mess Hall in a hurry. As usual, morning hours were full of scheduled interviews and medical examinations, and when the research team returned to The Lab after lunch, I looked at the list with disappointment. ’O no!’ Smith, Lamarck and Gospodinov looked up, surprised. ’What is it?’, Smith asked. ’Look at the list of test-subjects scheduled for this afternoon. De Vries! The man who behaved so badly in the Mess at breakfast, and was a nuisance at the gym some days ago.’ When the event happened, Lamarck and Gospodinov had already left the Mess, so I and Smith told them what had happened. Gruber lurked unseen behind the screen in the corner at the neuro-programmer, as usual. László returned from the gym, still sweating. ’The Schedule was determined long before this happened. He has to be processed sooner or later, anyhow.’, Gospodinov said. A few minutes later, Green checked the waiting room. Corporal De Vries and Sergeant Varga sat there, waiting. ’Ah. A fellow countryman! Hungarian brawn!’, László joked with Varga. The joking manner in which it was said, aside, it was very true. Like László himself, the thirty-three year old Varga seemed to be very interested in physical exercise, and genetically blessed, at that. A hint of envy could be seen in De Vries’ eyes, when he looked at Varga. We repeated the process which Jones and Bjarnarsson had endured, with only slightly enhanced settings. Gruber attentively studied the brainwave patterns of the test subjects. ’Oh! Um. Um. Um… nagy, nagy,! Ummm. Igen. Nagy. Mmmm… …Jól! Oh, um… kiváló… Mmmm… Ungh, ungh… nagyobb! Oh, oh, oh! Több. Több, több, több: IGEN! … Uh, nagyobb! NAGYOBB! Ough, oh, um, nnn, erősebb! Umngh… hatalmas, umngh… roppant, umngh… erőtejlesnek, umngh… óriásiabb, umnnngh, óriásiabb, umnnngh, óriásiabb, óriásiabb, óriásiabb, ÓRIÁSIABB! ÓRIÁSIABB!!! AH! UNGH! AAARGH!!!’, Vargas mumbled and shouted in his mask-mic, unaware of his surroundings. Under the pressure of The Program, both test subjects had mainly reverted to their native languages, and had given in to the overwhelming transformation experience. A very, very strange sound emerged from the speakers, like someone tried to stuff a leather sofa with raw meat. ’Ah! Um, keihard! Uh, uh, uhmm… onbreek…mmm, nnnn… Aan- OH! -genaam… Ja! Meer! Meer! Veel meer! VEEL MEE… UNGH! Ungh, ungh, ungh, goed, zo goed… umngh! Uhn! Heel goed!!! Umnh, uh, unnn… …ben ijzer sterk! Ungh, zal… uh, uh, tegenstand… vernietigen… Nnng… Ja! Ja! Unnnh! Allemaal… umngh, breken… EINDELOOS!!!’ De Vries had been the smaller of them when he stepped into the Chamber, but when Green had released them from their IV’s, and Gruber released them from their neuro-helmets, De Vries and Varga were of the same size, about two metres and with chests around 190 centimetres or so. Both had grown somewhat in height, but above all they had developed large amounts of well-defined and well-proportioned muscle mass. If Varga had been well built before the process, he now resembled an ancient statue of Hercules, although clean-shaven and with a buzz cut. Gospodinov and Green were preoccupied with the upcoming blood-tests, and Lamarck and Gruber watched the naked men in the same cool, objective way they would have watched a piece of cold meat for dissection on a slab. I felt awkward and somewhat threatened by the presence of the huge naked men, and I was not alone among the younger scientists to be shaken in my professional calm. A small suggestion of envy could be seen in the glance of László, and Smith’s ears were blossoming in red. With a delighted countenance, Vargas squeezed his chest muscles and biceps. Despite their maturely masculine features, both László and Varga broke up in boyfully delighted smiles, and their friendly warm brown eyes lit up in joyful mischief. They began to discuss in their own language: ’… nagyobb mint Vörös Zoltán, Molnar Peter…’ I didn’t understand a word, but they seemed enthusiastic. If the Hungarians’ eyes were filled with delight, the green eyes of De Vries were filled by something much more unsettling, in a mix of smugness and disdain. ’Don’t like what you see, Doctor Smith?’, De Vries said with a malicious smile, ’Or perhaps that is exactly what you do, don’t you?’ De Vries took a step forward, and ripped the white lab coat open from the embarrassed Smith’s tiny frame. Smith’s crotch bulged inside the fly. ’I will not allow a small fat faggot ogle me.’, the enraged De Vries said, and gripped Smith’s throat in an incredibly fast movement. De Vries lifted his other arm, and aimed for a stroke. ’I will not allow any pervert ogle me.’ Smith was suffocating. In the same moment a powerful hand grabbed De Vries’ lifted arm. It was Sergeant Varga. With the crook of his other arm, he grabbed De Vries’ neck, and tried to wrestle De Vries to the floor. The men struggled, and, since they were of the same size, the fight was even. Gospodinov and Lamarck hid in Gruber’s corner. László looked like he was considering joining the fight. Smith sat on the floor, dizzy. Jones and Bjarnarsson had taken up the habit to help the nurses with the amniotic fluid, which was heavy to carry. They now stepped inside the lab door, carrying large plastic containers, and observed the situation for a second. The next second Varga, Jones and Bjarnarsson had achieved a lay-out, and led the delinquent to Major Murphy. Jones had stayed behind while Varga and Bjarnarsson left, carrying De Vries between them. ’’ang on a mo’! Glad we could ’elp yuh, Doc. That gobshite divvy of a Dutchman ’ad ed coming. ’e be’aved like a tosser ter Taylor a’ breakfast, and, truth be said, ’as be’aved like a whopper all week, waiting tuh be marmalised. ’e orta calm down, otherwise ’e will receive a good thrashing by the entire Company. Yuh may be a posh twat, Doc, even a little bit of a pooftah, but yer our pooftah, zapping us all with yer magic machine over there, so for me it is more important tha’ yuh are a good scientist, than wha’ever makes yuh ’orny. Yuh do yer part in the war against the space squid by turning me and me crew into fuckin’ unbelievable fighting machines, an’ tha’s great. Yuh duhn't deserve ter be treated the way tha’ Dutch feller treated yuh. Ah suppose ed is flattering in a sense, tha’ yuh consider me an’ others in d’crew tuh be real bruisers. Just try ter avoid staring tuh much on me, so am Ah boss with ed.’ ’I never intended to embarrass you or De Vries or anyone else. I am, rather, embarrassed myself.’, Smith answered. ’No worries, Doc. I consider yuh a mucker nuw. Cotton me right: Ah will not deny two perfectly straight lads ter ’ave fun with each uvver, after surviving an air attack. Such things ’appen. D’thing Ah not like is ponceyness. Anyhuw, if the divvy cause up any shute again, duhn’t hesitate to tell me.’ He patted Smith carefully on the shoulder, and went. The next day Corporal Janssens, one of the Belgians, and Corporal Radu, one of the Romanians, went through the Procedure, and reacted just as well as Jones and Bjarnarsson did. Gruber decided to take brainwave samples of all specimens who reacted well to the treatment, in the hope to soon awake Soares and Johansson from their comatose state. With six successful cases, the mood in the Mess Hall had definitely improved. ’You are welcome to sit at our table if you want, Viking Guy.’, Kowalski told me at the queue with a serious expression. When we sat, eating, he asked: ’Do you think you will be able to awake Corporal Soares soon? And Corporal Johansson, of course.’ While Zielinski and two of the Czech test subjects listened silently, I explained our hopes as comprehensible as possible. ’Oi! Doc! You can’t let Jones have this advantage on me. How soon will you put me in the magic box?’ ’By the look of it, Radu’s wife will be overwhelmed of joy when he comes home. Hey there, Boffin! Can you assure all of us the same marital happiness?’ Roars of laughter. Radu throwing a roll on the man who spoke. A proud Janssens shouted: ’Anyone who want to watch when Coach measure how much I lift by now?’ When I went to bed at Hall 3-6-3, it was with the feeling of relief and optimism. From now on, everything would probably go better, without any unscheduled hiccups or accidents. I didn’t know how wrong I was. *** I awoke by a sound. Subdued noises came from the neighbouring room and the passage. I was sleepy and confused. Barefoot and only wearing a pair of pyjamas, I peeked out in the passage. It was Gruber and Varga. ’You will end this stupid joke immediately’, Gruber said in a harsh voice. ’Negative.’, Varga answered: ’You are not a part of The Program.’ ’I demand that you obey orders, soldier!’, Gruber said heatedly. ’I am programmed to obey The Program, Doctor. You are not a part of The Program.’ ’I am scientifically responsible for this Programme, soldier. Now obey my orders!’, Gruber shouted. ’Negative. You are not a part of The Program. Stay back, civilian. You are not part of this Program.’ Varga carefully pushed Gruber aside, and, oblivious of the Professor’s rage, strode away, and found me there, listening. He observed me unimpassionately for a second, and then said: ’You are not a part of The Program. You have been found attuneable to The Program. You will be integrated into The Program.’ When we entered the main corridor, I found Jones waiting there with an almost naked László, who had been pinioned with skipping-ropes from the Gym, and silenced with a towel. Something was strange with Varga’s and Jones’ eyes, like they were drugged, hypnotised or not really there. They bound a towel over my mouth. Without any comment, they led me and László to the Lab, and without further ado, they started the equipment the way they had seen us do it a couple of times. László, who was only dressed in a pair of jockstrap pants, and looked like a drowsy but angry commercial for nutritional supplements, tugged in his ropes, and was red in his face by his attempts to release himself. He was unable to speak, but his gaze viewed Jones and Varga with defiance. ’You will be integrated into The Program, Doctor Skrefsrud.’ ’This is ridiculous. Is this a joke? I am not a soldier, but a scientist. Will you now please release me and Doctor László.’ ’Incorrect. You will be integrated into The Program.’ Somewhat of Jones own personality broke through: ’Honestly, Viking Guy. With tha’ starving greyhound build of yours, ed would be bright ter pack onna few pounds o’muscle.’ I was unable to stop Jones and Varga from carrying out their insane plan. Their large and strong hands undressed me and threw my pair of pyjamas on a bench. They swabbed my skin at the spot where my subcutaneous implant was, and administered the IV. Electrodes monitoring my heart were placed at the ordinary places, the neurohelmet over my head, and the breathing mask over my face. I felt the strong warm hands of Varga helping me into the sluice. The doors behind me shut and the doors to the chamber opened. The humming increased in volume. CHAMBER ONE IS [NOT OCCUPIED] AND [WARMING UP] [Preparing for] Specimen: Dr. Skrefsrud Weight: 68 kilogrammes Height: 179 centimetres Chest: 96 centimetres Waist: 71 centimetres Arm: 35 centimetres Thighs: 55 centimetres Theoretically, I knew what to expect, when the machine began to hum softly, but to be present inside the claustrophobic cylinder during the procedure was something entirely different, than to impartially observe and document the process. Weakly, I pounded in panic against the steel and glass walls of the cylinder. But the entrapment was neither the only reason, nor the foremost reason for my fear. I knew, that soon the machine would expose my mind and my body to a Program built for highly trained soldiers, and highly trained soldiers prophylactically prepared in days and weeks before, at that. God knows what would happen if an unprepared civilian underwent the treatment. I knew my duty in this war: To use my scientific knowledge in order to help The Boys achieve their highest standard of performance, but not become a useless civilian test subject. It went against all reason – tactically and otherwise. With a gurgling sound the liquid began to pour and stream into the chamber, but the sound quickly changed into a resounding noise reminiscent of a faucet filling a tub, or a small fall streaming into a brook. The level rose quickly. My useless attempts to break free from the cylinder were soon swallowed by the near-oblivious state caused by the analgesic and tranquillising components of the IV-formula devised by Gospodinov and Lamarck. I wasn't fully aware about it, but my body was infused with the genetic modifiers, the hormonal stimulants and the highly concentrated nutrients necessary. My body braced itself, and was primed for the upcoming transformation. When I regained consciousness, I was floating weightlessly in the comfortably warm liquid, and one second of panic over the risk of drowning was quickly driven away by the reassuring hissing from the comfortably tight-fitting breathing mask. Everything was shimmering in a beautiful blue colour, and the inside of the cylinder had become almost mirror-like, only vaguely hinting about the human shapes moving or standing outside. I had been worried before. Why had I been worried before? Everything was warm, pleasant and blue-shimmering now, and very still and calm. With a whirring sound the helmet’s eyeshield lowered itself before my eyes. A black display with brightly coloured text and graphics filled my range of vision, and shut the view of the Chamber out. I saw the digital graphic charts of my present physique and the settings of the Morphogenetic Fields. CHAMBER ONE IS [OCCUPIED] AND [iNITIATING] [NEURO-PROGRAMMING PROTOCOL] Suddenly, something began to hammer relentlessly against my mind. No! I don't want to... No! No! No, no, no, no, oh no, oh, oh. Oh, oh, oh, uh, uh, uh, uh, ungh, ungh, ngh, nng, nng, nng, mnng, mnng, mnng, mnng, uh: Sir! Yes, Sir! Yes! O, yes! 101 0000… … 101 0010 100 1111 100 1010 100 0101100 0011 101 0100 010 0000 100 0100 100 0101 100 0110 100 0101 100 1110 100 0100 100 0101 101 0010… I integrated into The Program, and merged perfectly into the Project, becoming one of the test subjects, and evolving into another specimen of the new breed of super soldiers. Correction: Becoming one of us, and evolving into a part of the unit. This individual unit will obey the direction to protect the military unit and all civilians. This individual unit will do everything necessary to optimise and maximise the performance of himself and of The Program. No-one will be permitted to abolish or limit the aim of The Program. This individual unit is now attuning perfectly. This individual unit of The Program is now becoming enhanced. This individual unit is now becoming augmented according to plan. Words does not suffice to describe what happened in a matter of seconds: Instantaneously I became an expert on hundreds of weapon technologies, and my ability to make fast and correct tactical decisions in a situation was intensified in an incredible way. Close combat skills I never had were now deeply ingrained in my primal instincts, and I didn't feel fear: At least not the sort of fear which paralysed in a situation. I was still equipped with the ability to recognise and assess danger. The mental and emotional turmoil of the reprogramming was fading into focused serenity again. The liquid was warm against my skin, and my body felt warm and comfortable. I opened my eyes, and saw the display still folded down before them. The outline of my present physique stood out against the black background, sketched in blue lines, and the outline of the Morphogenetic Fields was drawn in green as usual. Suddenly, someone outside the cylinder was obviously editing the standard settings, in contradiction to the usual protocol. The cursor clicked on the traps, delts, pecs, lats and every other muscle of the anatomical drawing glowing in green, and made the skeleton taller and more broad shouldered. For a second, I reacted alarmed by the changes: Someone was compromising the safety of The Program, and the green anatomical drawing was now depicting a brutally built titanic individual. The next second I relaxed: This individual unit will do everything necessary to optimise and maximise the performance of himself and of The Program. Another change of settings almost escaped my attention, since the display now folded upwards: Hypertrophic radiation 300%. I could now see my blue-shimmering surroundings again. The next moment liquid blue was turned into flaming gold. I had always been absent minded. When sitting at a desk, my thoughts were always preoccupied by the studies and reports I read, not of my physical environment, my bodily posture, or my own breathing. When my legs walked through corridors at hospital or university, my thoughts and my self always wandered somewhere else. Actually, I had never been really and fully aware of my own bodily presence. It was different now. I felt my heartbeat resound in all my blood vessels, and my lungs greedily drank the oxygen-mixture hissing into my mouth from the breathing mask. And I felt how my personal awareness entirely filled up my body: my hardening torso, my broadening back, my now powerful thighs, my calves. And my arms! O, my arms! A hard, warm feeling filled my triceps’, bicep’s, the vein-covered fore-arms, and there was no part of my body, not fingers, nor toes, which was not entirely and perfectly a part of my intense, conscious, bodily presence. For the first time in my life I was aware. Present. Embodied. Physical. Me. That was just the beginning. Lightning struck. Power streamed into my being. Energy surged into my core. The flaming gold changed me, transformed my shape, enhanced my physique, transmuted the ore of my existing muscles into the steel-hard, pulsating cords and bulges of unyielding, raw, ultra-masculine brawn. I was oblivious of my surroundings now, ecstatically and deliriously consumed by The Program’s anabolic bliss. Then, this individual unit was optimised and maximised according to The Program. Strange stretch… But so pleasant. Pain. Excitement. O yeah! Height soaring. So tall, now. Lava heat in lats, broadening. Pump-like, entirely. Oh, oh, oh, uh! The feeling! Massive thighs, and fucking incredible calves. Cannonball glutes. Dense, hard, ripped, rocky, burning abs! So hard, mmmnnngh, so indestructible. Warm, heavy and insane arms. Unbreakable arms. Mountains! Pecs like armour! Titanic delts. Ridge of granite traps! Uh! Uh! This individual unit fluctuated between being entirely controlled by The Program and being aware of individuality. The desire to grow muscular may have existed in the deep recesses of the unit even before, or it may not, but anyway it now burned with this one focus: To optimise. To maximise. To be a useful instrument of this military unit. My one mission at the moment was, for my brothers’ sake, to increase my ability to run, haul, tug, lift, tear, throw, punch… The change! The powerblaze change! Growing. Hardening. Defining. Don’t stop it! Don’t end it! Raw power charging every atom! More! Unit want more! Optimise me! Maximise me! Increasing fire! Increasing power charge! Yeah! O yeah! Fucking yeah! So amazing! Pervading power… Yes! More! Unit will comply. Unit will protect. Unit powerful. Unit… mmmnnngh! Will use enhanced… Yes! Yes! … to defend… Yes! …mmmnnngh! I was losing control entirely, and wasn’t aware of which words or sounds I emitted. I dived, oblivious of the outer world, in a sea of radiant energy. I only knew that I craved to be even bigger. The separation between what was my bodily frame and the surrounding sea of energy began to blur. It felt like the entire ocean of power gushed into me. The power ocean filled me. I was the power ocean. O God! Uh, uh, grow, uh, uh, uh, unstoppable, uh, uh, uh, big, uh, uh, uh, hard, uh, uh, unh, unh, unh, power, unh, unh, charged, unh, crackling, unh, loaded, ungh, ungh, brimming, ungh, buzzing, ungh, umngh, umngh, umngh, mmmm, ah! Mmmm, ah! Mmmm, AH! MMMM AH! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! AH! AH! I AM INVINCIBLE! …! I had become a living weapon. When this individual unit regained consciousness, the liquid was fading, and the surface of the liquid was at my waist. The liquid no longer kept me floating in weightlessness, and I had to stand on my feet. My large feet felt vaguely unusual for me, but anyhow I knew that I was perfectly able to use them in close combat. The receding solution revealed to me the feeling of this heavyweight body and the faces of my team-members outside the hypertrophic chamber: Worried but awe-struck (László), embarrassed but excited (Smith) and triumphant (Jones and Varga). When only a negligible amount of remaining liquid was whirling at the bottom of the glass cylinder, it opened, and Smith relieved me from the breathing mask and the neuro-helmet. ’I don’t know what to say’, Smith murmured. I eyed one of the screens, which still reported my new statistic data in light blue letters: CHAMBER ONE IS [NOT OCCUPIED] AND [iN STANDBY MODE] Specimen [leaving chamber]: Dr. Skrefsrud Weight: 197 kilogrammes Height: 205 centimetres Chest: 203 centimetres Waist: 109 centimetres Arm: 79 centimetres Thighs: 101 centimetres ’The insurgence of the test subjects is unnerving, and their insane idea to meddle with the settings made me worry for your and Green’s lives, but it doesn’t seem to be that dangerous. Quite contrary, as it seems. Do you feel alright?’ ’Green?’, I asked. ’Yes. As soon as they had placed you in Chamber 1, they put Green in Chamber 2. Do you feel alright?’ Outside the cylinder I began to notice the full consequences of the process. I was looking down on Smith who eyed my abs before he reached up to remove the IV tube. My vivid memory of once being a hardgainer now seemed as a bad joke. My broad shoulders were melons of marble, and my chest consisted of well-defined steel-hard pecs, separated by a deep valley continuing downwards between the cobblestone abs. My upper body had achieved a perfect V-shape. I felt confident, energised and content. ’I haven’t felt better in my entire life. Trust me. This is incredible, truly incredible.’ Smith swallowed. ’You look indescribably well, Skrefsrud, although I feel a little bit intimidated by you. Will you please help me to release Green from Chamber 2, so we can discuss the problem of the test subjects.’ ’The problem?’, I asked. ’Which problem?’ ’O come on, Skrefsrud. I mean the insurgence. They can’t use the lab against our permission, and experiment on persons who are not even test-subjects. We have to awake Major Murphy or Captain Melnyk.’ ’I see no problem. You are attunable to The Program. This individual unit will do everything necessary to optimise and maximise the performance of himself and of The Program.’ ’O God! It can’t be true? You have become one of them!’ ’I am a part of The Program. You will become a part of The Program. Do not worry, citizen. You will become an enhanced and augmented unit. Jones enjoyed the procedure. Varga enjoyed the procedure. I enjoyed the procedure. You will enjoy the procedure.’ Jones and Varga observed with equal amounts of sense of duty, glee and compassion, when I began to undress Smith, who looked like a trapped animal. Intense fear shone from his eyes, when I put the neurohelmet on his head, and fastened the breathing mask over his nose and mouth. The experience of standing naked, surrounded by three insanely muscular men, of which one was stark naked and two were uniformed, seemed to involuntarily cause conflicting emotions in Smith. He sported an obvious hard-on. I pressed my powerful hand to his tiny shoulder, in order to steady him when I placed the IV tube in his subcutaneous membrane. He panicked, but his voice became inaudible when I closed the doors of the hypertrophic chamber. Next, we released Green from Chamber 2. He had reacted well to The Program, and followed it as dutifully as expected, but, by unknown reasons, he hadn’t grown entirely as much as myself. Jones, Varga, Green and myself were one in purpose when we turned around, and looked at László. During the struggle before my transformation, László had maintained a cocky and defiant attitude towards Jones and Varga, but now he sat bound to his chair with his shoulders sloped in a resigned expression. Jones let me free László from the ropes, and in silence László began unprompted to undress, and stepped into Chamber 2. His resigned expression was mixed with something else, and when I administered the IV-tube, he looked on me with an eager smile. Anticipation shone from his warm brown puppy eyes. ’I have worked out my entire life, Skrefsrud. If this is my destined way to achieve my dreams, so be it. I very much doubt, that I will resist the treatment the way you and Green tried. Bring it on, soldier! All you have, and then some. Fiddle with the settings if you believe it will benefit The Project. See you on the other side.’ Jones closed the doors, and Green activated Gospodunov’s anabolic formula. In order to alleviate Smith’s fear, the tranquillisers and analgesics were administered in a somewhat higher dose. We looked at the screen: CHAMBER ONE IS [OCCUPIED] AND [RUNNING PREPARATORY PROTOCOL] Specimen: Dr. Smith Weight: 85 kilo grammes Height: 170 centimetres Chest: 106 centimetres Waist: 96 centimetres Arm: 30 centimetres Thighs: 66 centimetres CHAMBER TWO IS [OCCUPIED] AND [RUNNING PREPARATORY PROTOCOL] Specimen: Dr. László Weight: 92 kilo grammes Height: 176 centimetres Chest: 121 centimetres Waist: 81 centimetres Arm: 48 centimetres Thighs: 66 centimetres ’Which settings do we prefer?’, I asked Jones and Varga. They thought for a few seconds. ’Let’s experiment. You don’t know the outer limits of the procedure yet, do you?’ The four of us looked at the screen. After some thought, Green adjusted the balance of the nutrients slightly. Jones asked about the levels of hypertrophic radiation, and, after a discussion between myself and Green, we combined a 350% level with an increased saturation of nano-particles. We modified the morphogenetic field even further than during the processing of me and Green. Thirty minutes later, Lászlo roared in excitement. ’Make me into one of them! Make me… Yes! Make me into one of you! Yes! Yes! Make me into one of… Uh, uh, uh, into one of us! Yes, yes, YES! Sir, yes sir!’ His speech faded into guttural noise, when the proficiency and behavioural patterns were implanted into him. He hadn’t resisted The Program. We turned our attention to Smith’s Chamber. He was awakening for the reprogramming. ’Don’t meddle with the settings! Let me out! Are you still out there? The walls are like blue mirrors now. I can’t see you. Hello? Are you there? Don’t put the machine on. Ouch! I’m burning! Ah! Ah!’ We were able to see Smith from the outside of the Chamber. The translucent cylinder revealed his small, pale and portly body floating weightlessly in the blue solution like a dark-haired pallid pear. ’No! I will not! I will certainly not! Will… Mmmm. No. Not! Mmmm… No! I refuse! I… Mmmm… We will… I… Mmmm… Oh! The Program! Mmmm… We… Uh, uh, uh, ah, ah… Mmmm… SIR! YES, SIR!’ His body stiffened and arched a moment, but then relaxed. The reprogramming took over, and Smith’s pulse slowed down from the dangerous rate Green had monitored cautiously. After a while the usual humming sound began and increased in volume, until the golden lightning bombarded László’s and Smith’s defenceless bodies. Through the golden red flares the outlines of our new recruits were only dimly seen, but it was obvious that they grew in height and muscle mass. Body fat swiftly burned away from Smith under the pressure of the energy-consuming process, and hints of an emerging six pack could be faintly traced. The screen reported their changes better, than an observation of the actual chambers did, since the light from the bolts and surges was nearly blinding in the beginning of the process. The anatomic charts in blue lines were gradually moving closer to the surrounding charts in green lines. Inside the chambers László and Smith murmured, grunted and groaned without coherent sentences, lost in their intense experiences, in a manner not unknown for anyone who belonged to The Project himself. Smith’s voice had deepened into a pleasant bass. From the fragments of their moaning, it seemed like they were able to see their own reflections in the inside surface of the chambers. From the speakers connected to László’s mask we heard: ’Oh. Ah. Oh. Mmmm. Ah. Fucking pump! Nnnn. Uh. So awesome! Oh, yes. Oh, yes! Oh, my abs! Mmmm. Ah. Fucking Lesukov pecs! Coleman back! Love this feeling. Uh. Ah. Oh! Better than exp… Oh! Yes! More! Ripped! Mmmm, ah! Look at these! Mmmm. I’m so… oh! Uh. Yes! Brutal! Beyond! Nnnn! Nnng! Will defeat… Uhnnn!’ From Smith’s mask-mic we heard: ’Yes. Yes, yes. Attuned… Nnnn. Enhanced… Nnnn. Um. Augmented… Nnnm. Resist every… Nnnm. Mmmm. Immense! Mmmm. Herculean! Mmmm. Powerboast! Oh! Gigantic! Titanic! Oh! Oh! OH! This unit… mnnn… defend … Oh. Ah. Oh! So full, tight, hard, oh, uh, uh. Mmnngh, massive, mmnngh, brutal, fucking, oh, nnnh, ah. So… uhnn, uhnn.’ Through the raging glow of the hypertrophic radiation we saw László and Smith change. László had been in very good shape already, but even he was changing. He was taller now, and more broad shouldered than before. His shoulders were like volley balls, and were still growing. His twitching pecs were like basket balls pulsating of their own life. His abs were like tightening tennis balls cast of some strange uncrushable metal. In the case of Smith, the ongoing transformation was even more sensational. His once fragile and unhealthy appearance had lost all traces of bodyfat, and now loomed inside the Chamber, like some tall, overwhelming muscular living monument, purposely designed to instil wariness, respect and awe in the beholder. He was built by unbelievably powerful, still growing, muscles contracting and pulsating in the glow of the empowering emissions of buzzing hypertrophic bolts. His enormous bull-neck and insanely defined abs, obliques and serratus made it hard to believe it was the same man. His chin had grown larger and was now indented by a little dimple. He had been well-shaven at the moment he had been forced into the Chamber, but now his chin and cheeks were covered in short, dark stubble. The transformation process just went on and on, for a longer duration and with more extreme results, beyond what we had thought possible. Jones and Varga looked fixedly on the men in the chambers. The golden light from the rays illumined their facial expressions of obedience to The Program, pride over their new recruits, and awe before the intimidating and insanely bulging behemoths of bronzed steel inside the cylinders, radiating confidence, superiority, ultra-masculinity and strength. Green checked the screen. CHAMBER ONE IS [OCCUPIED] AND [RUNNING PHYSICAL REPROGRAMMING PROTOCOL] Dr. Smith Weight: [213 kilo grammes] [AND INCREASING] Height: [209 centimetres] [AND INCREASING] Chest: [210 centimetres] [AND INCREASING] Waist: [118 centimetres] [AND INCREASING] Arm: [82 centimetres] [AND INCREASING] Thighs: [110 centimetres] [AND INCREASING] CHAMBER TWO IS [OCCUPIED] AND [RUNNING PHYSICAL REPROGRAMMING PROTOCOL] Dr. László Weight: [215 kilo grammes] [AND INCREASING] Height: [211 centimetres] [AND INCREASING] Chest: [212 centimetres] [AND INCREASING] Waist: [120 centimetres] [AND INCREASING] Arm: [85 centimetres] [AND INCREASING] Thighs: [109 centimetres [AND INCREASING] The charts in blue lines almost conformed to the charts in green lines, and the difference between the charts diminished every second. The grunts and moans from the recruits changed into bellowing roars of excitement. ’Big! Big! Big, big, big, big, big, oh fucking ah!’ ’Process intense! Uh, uh, uhngh! Affirmative!’ ’These… Oh, yeah! And these… O my God!’ ’Oh, in-du-ration … of … mnnngh! Ah, oh, uh! Achieving!’ ’Uhnn, uhnn, uhnn, ah, oh, ah, ah. AH! AH! AH! Yes! Yes! YES! YE… AAH! AAAH!!! THE POWER! …!’ ’Optimising! MAXIMISING! Nnngh, mnnngh, AAH! AAAH NGH!!!’ The humming sound from the chambers subsided, the thunderstorm in gold abated, and the fluid flushed into the draining gutter. When the chambers had become free from the liquid, the test subjects stepped outside. *** For me and Green it was obvious that we now had enough useful data about a healthy way to execute the Procedure. ’Lieutenant Jones. The data needed for reawakening of Corporal Soares and Corporal Johansson are most probably gathered by now. The Program demand their integration and reinstallment.’ ’Yes, it does, Doctor Skrefsrud. This will be undertaken.’ While Jones and László went to Infirmary, the now uniformed Smith looked at his goggles on the desk: ’I have no use for these anymore. My sight is perfect after the morphogenetic treatment – a positive side-effect we hadn’t considered.’ He grabbed his spectacles with his huge hand, and crushed them into pieces, throwing the remains in the recycling boxes for glass and metal. A few minutes later, the thuggishly built Jones held Soares’ fragile and defenceless body in his powerful arms, with a concerned and protective expression. He cradled Soares’ unconscious body carefully, and gave me the impression of an alpha male wolf protecting a wounded cub. Similarly, but even taller, and with his brutal build, László loomed at the far end of the Lab with – the already slightly transformed – Johansson. Only a man built like László could have been able to carry Johansson on his own. The synthetic amniotic fluid in the chambers was replaced by a cleaning chemical and emptied. The machines were already warming up for another step for The Program and some of its recruits. Several hours remained of the most eventful night of the experiment. The story continues in https://muscle-growth.org/topic/7120-project-defender-chapter-three/
×
×
  • Create New...

Important Information

By using this site, you agree to our Guidelines, Terms of Use, & Privacy Policy.
We have placed cookies on your device to help make this website better. You can adjust your cookie settings, otherwise we'll assume you're okay to continue..